Father in Heaven

No Father on Earth (no Father in Hell)

Notice of Origins

No Father upon the Earth

And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Matthew 23:9

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority? To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal consent the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers? Malachi 2:10

The ana ittishu was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

“The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”1

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the Natural Law and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word potestas signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at the Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the Familia in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or emancipation.

Pater Familias

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu2 of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24

The child is bound within the manu of the family. The manus is a Latin word for the power of the pater familias over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history manu as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concept fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man in mass. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

“The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights.”3 The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. With out emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not sui juris.

In Latin the words are from sui meaning of one’s own and juris, the genitive of jus, meaning right or law. Sui Juris is one who is capable of managing one’s own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is sui juris. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be sui juris.

Vicarious Pater

In Roman Law Caesar’s rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the “vicarious pater” or substitute father. The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was sui juris as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the imperium of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (merum) was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a lex curiata and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men4. This is the military or police power of each man. Imperium within the walls (mixtum) was incident to jurisdiction (jurisdictio) established by application, contract and nexus. In time they both merged.

The office of imperium was vested by the people in the Imperator, which means commander in chief. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of Apotheos, which was literally the appointor of gods. These gods were simply the magistratus or judex imperium. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the Pax Romana. The same is true of government today.

In that world at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the imperium but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the “vicarious pater”. The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become sui juris. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the imperium. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be manumitted with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a patron or civil patronus, a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

“The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”5 Confirmation of this manumission required a patron and was clothed in a form of a mancipatio (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the patron and potentially freed individual, creating a nexus.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The imperium of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of manumission established the relation called patronus. This Patronus created a relation between manumissor and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The patron of these manumissions of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

The Real Destroyers

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation6 which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the Emperator/Apotheos of Rome forged its greatest power over the people.

When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits.” Plutarch.

And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

“count children as the best crop of the farm”7

“If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made — in the family.”8

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation by a rescript, when the parties were not present9. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing “sine auctore,” that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.10 Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

Accept NO Substitute

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation11 of the state birth certification.

Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew dbk or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated ‘rich’. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

“Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings.” 12 Tribute is, “A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” 13

The subject of “Patronus” is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. “Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them”.14

The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

The Benefit of Life

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

“He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.”15

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was “for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes,” The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the “Federal Children’s Bureau.” Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the “United States birth registration area.”16

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, “The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act.” The complaint went on to state that, “The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power.” “The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act.”17

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

The Substitute Father

The vicarious patri or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of Parens Patriae, Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.18

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

“Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one.”19

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for free bread. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.20 The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.21 They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.22

Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.

“(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State… to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.23

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.24 The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

Call no man on earth

This threefold process of abdication through Novation25, Tutor26 and Korban27. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, “I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child” can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word pater means father. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman’s developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man’s governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater28 meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos29meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.30

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

Entering the Treasury

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,31 not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”32 The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity…. But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant … as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? … (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their substitute father, god and benefactor still may be saved by faith.

Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof… and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.33

For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. (Romans 8:14,15)

… Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God. Genesis 6:9

Footnotes:

1Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80

  • 2“In mea manu” means “in my hand.” The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God.

3Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.

4“gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,”

5Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.

6Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. –Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother;

7The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf

8Braud’s 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.

9Cod. 8 tit.49 s5

10Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.

11Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster’s Dictionary

12Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.

13Brande. Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 1757.

14PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition

15Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur

16Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf

17Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597

18See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of Parens Patriae actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.

19Thomas Paine.

20The Sin of Corban

The Sin of Corban

Mark 7:7-9 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching [for] doctrines the commandments of men. For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, [as] the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

These words are rather strong. What traditions of men are held and which commandments of God are laid aside? Tradition is from paradosis which means ‘giving up, giving over.. the act of giving up .. the surrender of cities’ . Is Jesus upset because they wash their dishes? What doctrines and teachings are men being apart of and worshiping?

He tells you that Moses told you to honor your Father and Mother so that your days be long upon the land.

“Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.” Exodus 20:1

Jesus includes the idea of cursing Father and Mother but in the original Hebrew text we see the word qalal meaning to be of little account, be light.

“And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be put to death.” Exodus 21:17

Be of little account with what? With your Father and Mother? How are you slighting Father and Mother with the cry of Corban?

Corban was a sacrifice in Charity given to the temple in hopes that someone would be helped. It was a casting of your bread upon the water in Love and Charity so that it would, in Hope and Faith, come back to you. It was the exercise the spirit of God in love by us. It had always been a freewill offering to provide the daily bread for the deserving poor who fell on hard times.

But that is not what it had become in that time of Christ and the Pharisees or in this time of modern Christianity. It had become an accounted regulated donation or contribution given to the government temple so that when your parents were elderly or infirm or you became blind or cripple the temple would care for the needs of the poor. The Corban of the Pharisees had become like the Qurban of Rome with its free bread welfare system and its circuses for the entertainment to placate the masses. Their Corban lacked the voluntary nature of Charity to the needy and blessings of loving Honor to parents required in the early republic established by Moses. It was a neglect of their spiritually maturing responsibility to family and community. Men thought it was the responsibility of their government to take care of their family and the needy. They thought they were free of that responsibility but were trapped in a net that should have been for their welfare.

” Let their table become a snare before them: and [that which should have been] for [their] welfare, [let it become] a trap.” Psalms 69:22

Those who practiced this were defying the teachings of Moses and the system of God and obviously also turning their back on the Way presented by Jesus. Any System that says we will care for your parents and you are free from that obligation is laying aside the commandment of God and in doing so they should know Full well they reject the commandment of God.

One should care for their parents not just because God says so and because your parents are in need but also because it will bless you and you shall live long upon the family land.

“And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:” Romans 11:9

In the ancient and modern City State it has been common to set up temples with treasuries that care for the aged and infirm. This is a good idea for those without family to care for them. There was a tax paid to the common treasury to take care of the poor, aged and abandoned. There were even fees charged for the ownership or use of slaves and restrictions with penalties for those who dumped unneeded slaves and wards on the common welfare.

Originally Israel’s civil power and responsibility was centered in the family and not in a central government. The wealth of the Nation was held by the families and managed by Fathers and Sons. The homes of the families [also called tents or tabernacles in the translated text] contained both kings and high priests. The King was the chief Elder of a family group and the princes were the Fathers of each household. The high priest was usually the eldest son or first born. But the first born of the Nation was the Levites because they stepped forward in faith answering the call of Moses to serve the Lord.

The people took care of most of the needs of the community within the families in ancient Israel. The Levites ministered to the tents of the tabernacles of the congregation. They received the sacrifices given freely by the people and those given as an offer of repentance. In turn they gave away those offerings within the scope of the daily ministration to the poor, needy orphans of society, those without sufficient family to care for themselves, or simply needing additional assistance.

“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.” Proverbs 23:1-3

If people ate at the tables of these welfare states they were entangled again in the very bondage of Egypt from which God had delivered them. They were a rejection of God.

21Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage

Marriage Records

Every union and Community

The foundation of every nation. The life of every nation is the love and charity that binds those families together.

Some governments will attempt to assume right over that union if it is not properly solemnized and or there is an inadequate documentation and records.

Couples have the natural responsibility of designating the nature of their union under the authority of God and as a community is obligated to affirm that union.

This is done within the congregating of the people as they gather together for mutual purposes of society. Free societies manage to do this by voluntary customs and acts.

We provide a series of methods and procedures, also called rituals and ceremonies, for families and communities to work together to make two and three party records without diminishing or decreasing their rights endowed by God.

22Employ vs. Enslave

Employ

(the acceptable word)

Vs.

ENSLAVE

(the unacceptable word)

Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another’s speech. So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.” (Gen. 11:7-9)

“Babble” is defined in Webster’s as, “to say indistinctly or incoherently,” or “to talk thoughtlessly.” While the word “understand” is defined “to apprehend or comprehend; to know or grasp the meaning, import, intention, or motive of; to perceive or discern the meaning of; as, to understand a problem, an argument, an oracle, a secret sign, indistinct speech, etc.” So, let us try to apprehend the motive of words, like “employment,” in order to understand the problem, and maybe even the secret sign, of what now may only be thoughtless and indistinct speech.

“We are ignorant of many things which would not be hidden from us if the reading of old authors was familiar to us.”1

If we continue with Webster’s, we find “employ” to be defined, “1. to occupy the time, attention, and labor of; to keep busy or at work; as, we employ our hands in labor. 2. to use; to make use of;… 3. to provide work and pay for; as, public works employ thousands of men. 4. to engage in one’s service; to hire; as, the president employed an envoy to negotiate a treaty… Syn.. — use, hire, occupy, devote, busy, engage, commission.”2

The synonyms listed here give a greater insight into the meaning of the word “employ”. The first synonym we should note is the word “use,” which, as a verb, is defined, “To make use of, to convert to ones service, to avail one’s self of, to employ.”3 To employ as a verb then denotes the idea of conversion. As a noun, it is defined as, “A confidence reposed in another…4 A “use” is further described as a “A right in a person, called the cestui que use, to take the profits of land of which another has legal title and possession, together with the duty of defending the same and of making estates therefore according to the direction of the cestui que use.”5 A use, by nature, is a trust. “Uses and trusts are not so much different things as different aspects of the same subject.”6

“American labor, which is the capital of our workingmen.” 7

“Hire” on the other hand is, “A bailment in which compensation is to be given for the use of a thing, or for labor and services about it. This contract arises from the principles of natural law: it is voluntary, and founded in consent: it involves mutual and reciprocal obligations; and it is for mutual benefit …in hiring, the use of the thing is the object.”8 The contract to hire arises from the natural law and, by itself, is not a subject of equity. Hiring for an immediate and equal exchange should be considered different than hiring for the purposes of profit and gain at a future time, for that would imply an interest or usury.

“ All government without the consent of the governed is the very definition of slavery!” 9

“There is a clear distinction between profit and wages or compensation for labour.”10 Compensation for labor is distinguished from profit. Wages are, “A compensation given to a hired person for his or her services. As to servants’ wages…”11 But at another time, “Compensation for labor can not be regarded as profit within the meaning of the law. The word profit, as ordinarily used, means the gain made upon any business or investments. It is a different thing altogether from compensation for labour.”12 Is the compensation for labor a business? “Labor, business, and work are not synonyms. Labor may be business, but it is not necessarily so; and business is not always labor. Labor implies toil; exertion producing weariness; manual exertion of a toilsome nature.”13

Labor is the expenditure of ourselves when it is not a matter of business. “The early Christian writer looked upon business as a peril to the soul.”14 Business today is synonymized with the words, “occupation, employment, employ.”15

“Employment is a business relation, if not itself a business.”16 “It is easy to escape business, if you will only despise the rewards of business.”17 When does the compensation for labor become a business and, therefore, a profit or gain? And does the word “business” need to be defined or redefined in our own minds?

“ The modern philosophy of law is that a man may sell his services but not himself, as was pointed out in Kadis v. Britt, 224, NC 154, 29 SE2d 543…” 18

To “employ” is also defined as, “to give occupation to: n. occupation. Syn. EMPLOY, use. We ‘employ’ whatever we take into our service, or make subservient to our convenience for a time; we ‘use’ whatever we entirely devote to our purpose.”19 The synonym “occupy” should include “occupation”. “Occupy” comes from the Latin occupare meaning, “to take possession of, to possess, to employ.” While, “Occupation” means, “Possession; control; tenure; use… The word “occupation” must be held to have reference to the vocation, profession, trade, or calling, which the assured is engaged in for hire or for profit.”20 The word “profession” comes from the Latin word professio, meaning a “declaration; public register; profession,” which is defined as “the declaring …the avowal of belief in …the body of persons in a particular calling or occupation.” A professional is “a person belonging to one of the professions” or “a person who makes some activity not usually followed for gain… the source of his livelihood,” such as a doctor who, in caring for the sick, receives money rather than as an act of mercy or a lawyer who fights, not for justice, but as a mercenary-for-hire. And an occupation, of course, is a “use,” which is a “trust” (a confidence reposed in another), where the beneficial interest (rights to the profits or gain) is regarded. While, an “assured” is, “A person who has been insured by some insurance company, or underwriter, against losses or perils mentioned in the policy of insurance.”21

“ Protection draws to it subjection; subjection protection”22

The term “employ” can be defined “to equitably convert.” The employer “occupies and possesses” the use of the employee. But who is the employer and master of your labor?

“ EMPLOYEES See Master and Servant (this index)”23

If Edward Everyman is hired by the Willard Widgetmaker, we call Ed an “employee” and Willard an “employer”. Ed has earlier gone down to his local Social Security Administration office and obtained an “Employee Identification Number.”24 Ed is employed. Is Ed’s employer Willard or someone else? Is Willard acting as an agent or taskmaster for a third entity? Willard has an “Employee Identification Number,” and he also has an additional number known as an “Employer Identification Number.” Ed stands ready to serve his new master, but Ed and Willard have undergone conversions. If Willard mistreats Ed, who does he answer too? Isn’t it Willard who is vested with the responsibility to collect and deliver a portion of Ed’s labor, in the form of tax, to Willard’s and Ed’s true master? If Ed gives notice to Willard and Ed quits his job, is he unemployed or non-employed? If Willard is only an agent or an employed taskmaster himself, then is Ed simply applying for a different taskmaster, while he is unused and unemployed, but still converted and subject? Can Ed undergo reconversion back to his original free status?

The people never give up their liberties except under some dilution.25

Some have believed that the income tax on the labor of individuals is a direct tax due to the Sixteenth Amendment and then they claim that particular amendment was never legally ratified. Even though that may be true, it has nothing to do with individual income tax.

“By the previous ruling [Brushaber Case] it was settled that the Sixteenth Amendment conferred no new power of taxation but simply prohibited the previous complete and plenary power of income taxation possessed by Congress from the beginning from being taken out of the category of indirect taxation to which it inherently belonged….”26

“In the matter of taxation, the Constitution recognizes the two great classes of direct and indirect taxes, and lays down two rules by which their imposition must be governed, namely: The rule of apportionment as to direct taxes, and the rule of uniformity as to duties, imposts and excises.”27

Is the graduated income tax a direct tax or an indirect tax? “The contention that the Amendment treats a tax on income as a direct tax … is … wholly without foundation.”28 An indirect tax can be, “A tax laid upon the happening of an event, as distinguished from its tangible fruits, is an indirect tax.”29

“Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses.” (Ex 1:11)

The word “income” can mean, “the return in money from one’s business, labor, or capital invested. Income is the gain which proceeds from labor …its usual synonyms being ‘gain,’ ‘profit,’ ‘revenue.’ …Income is the gain derived from capital, from labor, or both combined…30 “The general term income is not defined in the Internal Revenue Code.”31 Their “description of income” originally was the, “Total amount derived from salaries, wages, or compensation for personal service of whatever kind and in whatever form paid,”32 and, “income derived from a source is taxable without apportionment.”33

“Income” now is described as the total, “Wages, salaries, tips, etc…34 Yet, we find elsewhere that, “Wages, salaries and first time commissions are not ‘income’ (profit or gain)… but an even exchange of labor for money. Such money is a ‘source,’ not ‘income,’ and not taxable.”35

“The conclusion reached in the Pollock Case did not in any degree involve holding that income taxes generically and necessarily came within the class of direct taxes on property, but on the contrary recognized the fact that taxation on income was in its nature an excise entitled to be enforced as such.”36

“ All men are freemen or slaves.” 37

If wages were the source from which income could have been derived and now wages are the income itself, then something has changed or been converted. If labor is the source from which wages are derived, then it must be the nature of the laboring individual which has undergone a conversion.

To be employed is to convert the use of one’s labor and service to the use or service of another, in the hope of some future benefit and assurance. It is the conversion of a natural right by an act of mutual consent. It involves a relationship of trust and an investment of substance (sweat, effort and time) in the form of managed service in order to be enriched. It is the subjection of oneself to another in hope of gain and benefit. If liberty is the, “State or fact of being a free person; exemption from subjection to the will of another claiming ownership of the person or services; freedom;”38 ,then a portion of our liberty and freedom is sacrificed, or at least offered up, at the moment of our legal employment.

“Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this [is] the gift of God.” ( Ec 5:19)

It should be clear that a man’s labor is a gift from God, as life itself is also His gift to us. In other words, our labor is a privilege granted by our God and, therefore, taxable by Him from the moment of our birth, if not our conception. God’s endowment of privilege, being the Creator of mankind, is the definition of unalienable rights and “to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.”39 Please note, “Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude … shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to its jurisdiction.”40

“ When people have to obey other people’s orders, equality is out of the question.”41

Once upon a time, a young boy asked his father, an attorney, “Who do you work for?”

The Lawyer, being accustomed to speaking distinctly and accurately, comprehending points of law, and being in a fifty percent income tax bracket, answered, “Well, until July 1st, I work for the government. After that, I work for myself.”

“ Whatever day makes man a slave, takes half his worth away.” 42

Income tax is, “a tax on the yearly profits arising from property, professions, trades and offices. An income tax is not levied upon property, funds, or profits, but upon the right of an individual or corporation to receive income or profits. Under various constitutional and statutory provisions, a tax on income is said to be an excise tax and not a tax on property, nor on business, but a tax on the proceeds arising therefrom. But in other cases an income tax is said to be a property and not a personal or excise tax.”43 Income tax is said to be an excise tax, but, in other cases, it is said not to be an excise tax. Under one condition, it is not a property, but, in another condition, it may have been converted to a property. Wages are said not to be income, but are listed as income in other places. Confusion would seem to be justified. There must be a point in time when a significant change or conversion takes place. So, what are we missing? One thing to note in the search for truth is when these different statements are made.

“One could look into a caldron in which the Government and the people of the United States were moving around in response to a new idea… This was a new type of legislation— nothing of the sort had ever come before the congress of the United States before, it took much explaining and much patience.” 44

Maybe there is a clue in the fact that, “An ‘excise tax’ is an indirect charge for the privilege of following an occupation or trade, or carrying on a business; while an ‘income tax’ is a direct tax imposed upon income, and is as directly imposed as is a tax on land.”45 In other words, income taxes paid by corporations that have no inalienable rights could be an excise tax, but a laborer paid by the day with no other interest would simply exchange one dollar labor for one dollar pay, unless he converted his inalienable right to his God-given labor into the property of another, in hope of a benefit.

“Which say, [It is] not near; let us build houses: this [city is] the caldron, and we [be] the flesh… Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Your slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, they [are] the flesh, and this [city is] the caldron: but I will bring you forth out of the midst of it.” (Ez. 11:3 …7)

“First: The tax which is described in statute as an excise, is laid with uniformity throughout the United States as a duty an impost or an excise upon the relation of employment”46 Is the act of employment the act of selling oneself into servitude for the hope of security in society?

“Labour was the first price, the original purchase-money that was paid for all things. It was not by gold or by silver, but by labour, that all wealth of the world was originally purchased.”47

Let us digress once more in order to bring these thoughts together. In colonial America, “The ordinary citizen, living on his farm, owned in fee-simple, untroubled by any relics of Feudalism, untaxed save by himself, saying his say to all the world in townmeetings, had gained a new self-reliance. Wrestling with his soul and plow on week days, and the innumerable points of the minister’s sermon on Sundays and meeting days, he was becoming a tough nut for any imperial system to crack.”48 On the other hand citizens of the United States do not own their own land today. They have at best only a legal title which does not include “ownership of an estate” since it carries “no beneficial interest.”49

In the original American Republics, citizenship of the individual freeman depended upon his ownership of land in fee-simple as an estate, but “in the United States ‘it is a political obligation’ depending not on ownership of land, but on the enjoyment of the protection of government; and it ‘binds the citizen to the observance of all laws’ of his sovereign.”50

“For as labor cannot produce without the use of land, the denial of the equal right to the use of land is necessarily the denial of the right of labor to its own produce.”51

“An absolute or fee-simple estate is one in which the owner is entitled to the entire property, with unconditional power of disposition during his life, and descending to his heirs and legal representatives upon his death intestate.”52 In contrast, a legal title is “the apparent right of ownership and possession, but which carries no beneficial interest in the property, another person being equitably entitled thereto; in either case, the antithesis of ‘equitable title.’53

If a legal title does not include a right to the beneficial interest, then a legal right to work as an employee does not include a right to the “profit, benefit, or advantage resulting from a contract,” nor does it include “the ownership of an estate.” After all, a beneficial interest is “distinct from the legal ownership.”54

By definition, a legal title is the opposite, or at least the antithesis, of an “equitable title.” An equitable title, as opposed to a legal title, “is a right in the party”, rather than only appearing to be a right. Again, it is “the beneficial interest of one person whom equity regards as the real owner, although the legal title is vested in another.”55

This dividing of true title into a legal title on one hand verses an equitable title on the other is called “equitable conversion”. Equitable conversion is a “Conversion” or a “Constructive conversion.” It may be, “An implied or virtual conversion, which takes place where a person does such acts in reference to the goods of another as amount in law to the appropriation of the property to himself.”56

CONVERSION is an, “alteration, interchange, metamorphosis, passage, reconstruction….” While, RECONVERSION as a noun is a “change, change over, … rebirth…57

“Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” (John 3:3)

The word “legal” originates in the idea of being connected to a legal system by contract. The connection is created by consent. What is to be legal becomes law by that consent and one of the essential ingredients of that consent is mutual consideration, whether by application or indulgence. A person may waive certain rights naturally inherent in an individual and become obligated to abide by the administration of another authority. Covenants, contracts, and compacts are of the same order.

“Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee:” (Exodus 34: 12).

“Quasi contracts are lawful and purely voluntary acts of a man, from which there results any obligation whatever to a third person, and sometimes a reciprocal obligation between the parties. Persons who have not contracted with each other are often regarded by Roman law, under a certain state of facts, as if they had actually concluded a convention between themselves. The legal relation which then takes place between these persons, which has always a similarity to a contract obligation, is therefore termed ‘obligatio quasi ex contractu.’ Such a relation arises from the conducting of affairs without authority, (negotorium,) from the payment of what was not due, (solutio indebiti,) from tutorship and curatorship, and from taking possession of an inheritance. A ‘quasi contract’ is what was formerly known as the contract implied in law; it has no reference to the intentions or expressions of the parties. The obligation is imposed despite, and frequently in frustration of their intention. A ‘quasi or constructive contract’ rests upon the equitable principle that a person shall not be allowed to enrich himself unjustly at the expense of another, and is not in fact a contract, but an obligation, which the law creates in the absence of any agreement, when and because the acts of the parties or others have placed in the possession of one person money, or its equivalent, under such circumstance that in equity and good conscience he ought not to retain it. A ‘quasi’ or constructive contract is an application of law. An ‘implied’ contract is an implication of fact. In the former the contract is mere fiction, imposed in order to adapt the case to a given remedy. In the latter, the contract is a fact legitimately inferred. In one, the duty defines the contract; in the other, the contract defines the duty.”58

If you take what is not yours, you have a constructive contract to repay or you are a thief. If you take something from someone that owes you nothing, then you are creating an obligation to pay back. If you apply for benefits, you bind yourself to reciprocating obligations. There is little, if anything, government gives without strings attached. These strings bind you on earth and in God’s eyes, as well.

“And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people, and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us?” (Ex 14:5)

Were the Israelites slaves or servants? One subscribed to difference is that slavery is by compulsion and servitude is by agreement. In fact and law, servitude by consent is often the more binding.

“ Those captured by pirates and robbers remain free.”59

The same could be said for land or any other property. If something is stolen, has the ownership changed? But, if something is sold, given away, or abandoned, the ownership is considered to have been transferred.

“ Things captured by pirates and robbers do not change ownership.” 60

There may be another distinction between a slave and a servant, but the distinction is less important to the subject than the Master. The fact is that the Israelites were not slaves in Egypt in the strictest sense of the word. Yet, their burden was just, as if not more disagreeable, and their chains were just as real.

“Slaves never became an important ingredient of Egyptian civilization. The large subject population and enforceable corvée system – by which serfs had to work temporarily as slaves – made a permanent force of slaves unnecessary.”61

“ The man who gives me employment, which I must have or suffer, that man is my master, let me call him what I will.” 62

Slavery in Rome, although accomplished often by conquest, was much like that system used in Egypt at the time of Moses. “The state of the slave varied. Some were impressed into gangs that worked the fields and mines. Others were highly skilled workers and trusted administrators. Frequently, slaves were far better off than free laborers. Roman laws were passed to protect slaves and to allow rights, even of private possessions, which were sometimes used to ransom the slave and his family (Acts 22:27-28).”63 “Other forms of servitude related to slavery, and sometimes indistinguishable from it, are serfdom, debt bondage, indentured service, peonage, and corvée (also called statute labor).” 64

“The corvée was different from other forced labor arrangements because it was labor performed for the government, involuntarily, on large public works projects. (The word ‘corvée’ meant ‘contribution,’ signifying one’s obligation to the state.) In some cases, the corvée65 meant a specified amount of time given to the state every year, as prescribed by law. Another name for it was, therefore, statute labor. It was used by the Romans for the upkeep of roads, bridges, and dikes, but got its name in France early in the 18th century.”66

“Servitude. A term which indicates the subjection of one person to another person, or of a person to a thing, or of a thing to a person, or of a thing to a thing.” Bouvier’s 8th, 1859

We often hear an income tax obligation called a contribution. In Pharaoh’s Egypt, in the days of Israel’s captivity, the tribute tax paid by Pharaoh’s subjects was equivalent to two-and-a-half months of labor, all the gold and silver was in the government treasury instead of the hands of the people, and everyone only had a legal title to their land, their stock, and their lives.67 In 1995, to pay off the average corvée tax liability of employees in the United States required four months and five days of labor. A citizen of the United States Government, who has legal title to what appears to be his property (land, vehicles, labor etc.), has no right to its beneficial interest nor its use and, therefore, no right to the profits they produce.

“…and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it… and there thou shalt serve other gods,.. shalt thou find no ease…shalt have none assurance of thy life:” (Deuteronomy 28:63, 66)

“How doth the city sit solitary, [that was] full of people! [how] is she become as a widow! she [that was] great among the nations, [and] princess among the provinces, [how] is she become tributary !” (La 1:1)

Here, “tributary” was translated from the Hebrew word “mac” (mas), meaning “gang/body of forced labourers, task-workers, labour band/gang, forced service, task-work, serfdom, tributary, tribute, levy, taskmasters, discomfited … forced service, serfdom, tribute, enforced payment.” 68 “Of the twenty-three uses of this term, all but three (Isa 31:8; Lam1:1; Est 10:1) occur early in the literature. The institution of tribute, or corvée69 ,involves involuntary, unpaid labour, or other service, for superior power-a feudal lord, a king, or a foreign ruler (Ex 1:11; Est 10:1; Lam 1:1). in Gen. 49:15, Jacob’s blessing on Issachar identifies him as bowing to ‘tribute.’ In Egypt, the Israelites find themselves in that position (Ex 1:11). This unpopular measure, and Rehoboam’s refusal to moderate it, was the immediate cause of the secession of the ten tribes and the establishment of the northern kingdom.”70

“The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live.” (Acts 7: 19)

Have the American people been dealt with subtly? Does “subtly” mean “fraud” or does it mean caveat emptor, “let the buyer beware”? The tax liability in the United States exceeds six months of labor, yet many call it freedom.

“ Many a man thinks he is buying pleasure,
when he is really selling himself a slave to it.” Ben Franklin.

Has our deception been the result of their lies or our apathetic ignorance and/or our covetous appetite for the benefits, gratuities, and grants?

“If men, through fear, fraud, or mistake, should in terms renounce or give up any natural right, the eternal law of reason and the grand end of society would absolutely vacate such renunciation. The right to freedom being a gift of ALMIGHTY GOD, it is not in the power of man to alienate this gift and voluntarily become a slave.”71 But a recompense may need to be paid and equity satisfied.

Was the fear created by your own cowardliness, avarice, or lack of faith? Was their fraud due to lies or were you to ignorant, incompetent, and/or lazy to find out what kind of a deal you were making? Now mistake is the most reasonable assumption. Yet, once the mistake is discovered, it should be acted upon; otherwise, by your lack of renunciation, consent is considered given.

“For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error. While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.”
“For having overcome the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than beginning. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, ‘The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.’” (II Peter 2, 18-22).

SOCIAL SECURITY ACT, August 14,1935, TITLE VIII—TAXES WITH RESPECT TO EMPLOYMENT, INCOME TAX ON EMPLOYEES, SEC. 801. In addition to other taxes, there shall be levied, collected, and paid upon the income of every individual a tax equal to the following percentages of wages (as defined in section 811)

Sec. 811. When used in this title… (b) The Term “employment” means any service, of whatever nature, performed within the United States by an employee for his employer except— 72

“ The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” 73

“A man void of understanding striketh hands, [and] becometh surety ….” Pr 17:18

Did or does congress have the authority or power to establish a retirement scheme? Even with its formidable power to control interstate commerce, the Congress was never given the duty to become an insurance company for every ill that might fall the inhabitants of this land.

“The catalogue of means and actions which might be imposed upon an employer in any business, tending to the satisfaction and comfort of his employees, seems endless. Provision for free medical attendance and nursing, for clothing, for food, for housing, for the education of children, and a hundred other matters might with equal propriety be proposed as tending to relieve the employee of mental strain and worry. Can it fairly be said that the power of Congress to regulate interstate commerce extends to the prescription of any or all of these things? Is it not apparent that they are really and essentially related solely to the social welfare of the worker, and therefore remote from any regulation of commerce as such? We think the answer is plain. These matters obviously lie outside the orbit of congressional power.” 74

If Congress did not have the power to establish an insurance system, who wanted it?

“The President wanted everybody covered for every contingency in life—’cradle to the grave,’ he called it—under the social insurance75 system… But the Government of the United States is not an insurance company and so it could be done.”76

Neither the President nor the congress had the power to compel the free people of America to begin to labor without pay. They could not force the entire population into becoming tax collectors and serfs, taskmasters and statute laborers.

How could an entire nation be bound into slavery?

“20 C.F.R. § 422.1(ii) Any person who wishes to file an application for an account number may do so by filing Form SS-5.”77

“Not so: go now ye [that are] men, and serve the LORD; for that ye did desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh’s presence.” (Ex 10:11)

“20 C.F.R. § 422.103 (b) Applying for a number – (1) Form SS-5. An individual needing a social security number may apply for one by filing a signed form SS-5, “Application for A Social Security Number Card,” at any social security office and submitting the required evidence.”78

“For thou, Lord, [art] good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. Give ear, O LORD, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me.” (Psalms 86:5,7)

Is it not the “Social Security Number” or “Employee Identification Number” or “Tax Identification Number,” being all one and the same, that is given as the sign of your eligibility for the benefit of legal employment, your legal conversion? Whether you hand your card to your prospective licensed employer/taskmaster or simply give him your diligently memorized numerical identifier, it is still that number that marks you for service. Your enforced payment or contribution will be collected before you even see it, and you will toil without pay.

“ Art thou less a slave because thy master loves and caresses thee?” Pascal.

There are many benefits you shall receive besides your wages. Banks shall welcome you, schools, public assistance, unemployment, workmen’s compensation, credit cards, of course, social security, medical aid, government assistance, loans and grants, and, finally, the deductibility of the children entrusted to you. The list goes on under these new covenants and contracts offered to the American people and the world. Who will repent and turn away from benefits and privileges, even though, in fact, he burdens his neighbor and creates an obligation by choosing to “enrich himself unjustly at the expense of another”?

“My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, [if] thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger, with the words of thy mouth… How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? [Yet] a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth, and thy want as an armed man.” (Proverbs 6:1,11)

“In Flemming v. Nestor, decided in 1960, the Supreme Court ruled that Social Security is an umbrella term for two schemes that are legally unrelated. One is a taxation scheme, the other a welfare scheme. Workers and their families have no legal claim on the tax payments that they make into the U.S. Treasury or that are made on their behalf. Those funds are gone, commingled with the general assets of the U.S. government. This decision rested on a previous case, Helvering v. Davis, in which the Court ruled that Social Security was not an insurance program.”79

The Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, a.k.a. Public Law 104-191 – 104th Congress, An Act, begins, “To amend the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 to improve portability and continuity of health insurance coverage in the group and individual markets, to combat waste, fraud, and abuse in health insurance and health care delivery, to promote the use of medical savings accounts, to improve access to long-term care services and coverage, to simplify the administration of health insurance, and for other purposes. (NOTE: Aug. 21, 1996 – (H.R. 3103))” So, what do they mean “other purposes”?

Way down at the bottom of this book-sized bill, we find section 511 through 513, which provides for the forfeiture of property of anyone who loses his/her United States Citizenship (within the meaning of Section 877 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986). “nonresident aliens individuals.”

Also, Section 403 of H.R. 3103 will amend Title 42 US. Code, Section 405c(2)c(i) by changing the word “MAY” to the word “SHALL”, which will require a SSN on all state or county (a political subdivision) documents. This will, in effect, nullify the Privacy Act of 1971, as the local governments bow down to federal funding. H.R. 3130 also establishes a national “instant check” employee/employer database system. Employment is a privilege/benefit. No number, no work. Also, county deeds, courts agencies, as well as state licenses, permits, and documents will no longer be available without the card in your hand, or the number in your head, for computer verification.

The list goes on and on: The Welfare Reform Act of 1996, The Balanced Budget Act of 1997, and Public Law 104-193, additionally, a sister law, Public Law 104-208, and Public Law: 105-33 all contain information for associating the Social Security Number with a National ID card.

“Title 42 U.S.C. § 666(a) In order to satisfy section 654(20)(A) of this title, each State must have in effect laws requiring the use of the following…” “(13) Procedures requiring that the social security number of – (A) any applicant for a professional license, driver’s license, occupational license, or marriage license be recorded on the application…” etc., etc., etc…”

“But he [Your ruler]shall not … cause the people to return to Egypt… forasmuch as the LORD hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.” Deuteronomy 17:16

You have a legal entitlement to work and the equitable title, or true and lawful owner of your labor, belongs to another. You are converted into a trust, the unrighteous mammon. The trust, in turn, holds that ownership of your labor as a surety for the debts of the trust. You, with your sweat, labor, and blood, is incorporated as a human resource in a system of mutual entitlements under benefactors who exercise authority one over the other.80

“ Disguise thyself as thou wilt, still, Slavery! said I, still thou art a bitter draught.”81

Why are forfeiture laws for a change in citizenship found buried in an act about insurance?

How have we been so deceived to believe that slavery is freedom and bondage is security?

“For 140 years this nation has tried to impose objectives downward from a lofty command center made up of ‘experts,’ a central elite of social engineers,… It hasn’t worked. It won’t work…. It doesn’t work because its fundamental premises are mechanical, anti-human, and hostile to family life. Lives can be controlled by machine education but they will always fight back with weapons of social pathology: drugs, violence, self-destruction, indifference, and the symptoms I see in the children I teach.”

“It destroys communities by relegating the training of children to the hands of certified experts – and by doing so it ensures our children cannot grow up fully human …- becoming instead mindless automatons programmed by the state’s change agents. Rather than instilling in youngsters an appreciation for individual liberty, the system has brought to life the ancient pharaonic dream of Egypt: compulsory subordination for all…. Schools teach exactly what they are intended to teach and they do it well: how to be a good Egyptian and remain in your place in the pyramid.”82

“If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants [are] wicked.” (Pr 29:12)

“The future of education, and of America as a free society, depends on the liberation of the American family from the grip of the public school… Regardless of motives, the people who foisted state education on us have committed a grave offense…. Using a variety of strategies, we must reclaim the right to raise our children and to help them educate themselves. In a fundamental sense, that is the American way.” 83

“Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob,” (Ezekiel 39:25 )

When the 1787 Constitution was ready to be submitted to the Governors of the states for ratification, Patrick Henry lectured against it in the Virginia State House for three weeks, criticizing the Constitution, warning that it had been written “as if good men will take office!” He asked “what they would do when evil men took office!” “When evil men take office, the whole gang will be in collusion,” he declared, “and they will keep the people in utter ignorance and steal their liberty by ambuscade!” He further warned that the new federal government had too much money and too much power and it would consolidate power unto itself, converting us “into one solid empire.” And the President with the treaty power would “lead in the treason.”

We like to believe that we live in a free country, not like the poor unfortunate citizens of the former Union of the Soviet Socialist Republics, a Communist government within a republic. What is the key difference between the United States and mother Russia?

A SUMMARY OF THE COMMUNIST MANIFESTO

1. Abolition of private property. [Legal title does not include the beneficial use of the property.]

2. Heavy progressive income tax. [An employee has only a legal title to his labor.]

3. Abolition to all rights of inheritance. [Inheritance tax on property with a legal title.]

4. Confiscation of property of all emigrants and rebels. [Forfeiture laws.]

5. A Central bank [Federal Reserve. The Bankers Bank.]

6. Government control of Communications and Transportation. [F.C.C., F.A.A. etc..]

7. Government ownership of factories and agriculture. [Corporations are entities of the State, forfeiture laws, executive orders and mere legal title.]

8. Government control of labor. [Social Security, income tax and incorporation.]

9. Corporate farms, regional planning. [Land planning, biospheres, endangered species, etc..]

10. Free education for all children in government controlled schools. [Public schools, 501c3 corporate private schools, controlled by federal regulations.]

“Maybe we ought to see that every person who gets a tax return receives a copy of the Communist Manifesto with it so he can see what’s happening to him”84

Has the “use” of your labor been bought and sold like flesh on the slaver’s block? Have you become a surety to pay a debt? Have you returned to Egypt, entered the Roman Empire, born again in the hearts of men, and devoid of the wisdom of God? Is there more than one way that has brought you to the loss of the “use” of your labor, your land, and your loved ones?

“The essence of all slavery consists in taking the produce of another’s labor by force. It is immaterial whether this force be founded upon ownership of the slave or ownership of the money that he must get to live.”85

“USE n. 11. Law. That enjoyment of property that consists in its employment, occupation, exercise, or practice; specif., Roman and Civil Law, a personal servitude consisting in a jus intendi, or right to make use of a thing, as distinguished from the usufruct. The usuary had only a personal right that was limited by his own necessities or those of his family. He was not entitled to the use and profits of the subject of the use. … advantage; benefit; profit; specif., the benefit or profit of lands and tenements the legal title to which is given to a person other than the one entitled to the occupation or use( (in sense 11); a trust of real estate. Deeds of land made to one person to, or for, the use of another.” [see doctrine of the law of uses, Statute of Mortmain]86

“Land Patents are issues (and theoretically passed) between Sovereigns. Deeds are executed by ‘persons’ and private corporations without these sovereign powers.”87

“Also, the merchants of the earth…, full stock of gold and silver and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen,… and all manner vessels… and iron, and marble, And cinnamon, …and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, …(Revelation 18:)

And if you are in the service of another, then who is that mysterious master of this legal tower of babble? What doctrines and ordinances does he propagate?”

“mystery … 677. USE 1. n. use, employment, employ; exercise, … application… administration service… usufruct, enjoyment of property, right of using, user [all Law]; consumption … usefulness, benefit etc. 644. 3. n. …, employment, employing etc. v. 4. n. user, employer… profit by, exploit, turn to account, convert to one’s service, convert or turn to use… press or enlist into service… call or draw forth. dispose of, assign to a use, dedicate, devote, consecrate; task, tax, put to task;… reap the benefits of. 6. v. use up, devour, swallow up… drain of resources.”88

Just to get the benefit of a passport, allegiance is now required and presumed.

“No passport shall be granted or issued to or verified for any other persons than those owing allegiance, whether citizens or not, to the United States”89

Have you been manipulated into applying to a mystery government of control, because of the lack of knowledge concerning words like “use”, “employ” and “occupy”? Have you been utilized, exploited, and consecrated to a task? Have you been devoured, swallowed up, drained into a common vat of labor? Are you a human verified for any other persons than those owing allegiance, whether citizens or not, to the United States?

Title 8, CFR PART 337 establishes and defines what “Allegiance to the United States” is. You are bound under the agreement, stating under oath, affirmation, or by application and deed, that, “I absolutely and entirely renounce and abjure all allegiance and fidelity to any foreign prince, potentate, state, or sovereignty, of whom or which I have heretofore been a subject or citizen”.

Jesus Christ preached a kingdom, was called a Savior, or Soter in the Greek, which means “ruler”. Even “Christ” means “anointed”, as in “anointed King like David”. He was the highest Son of David. Are you denouncing Christ by such an allegiance? Early Christians thought so and died for their refusal.

This allegiance goes on to say “that I will perform work of national importance under civilian direction when required by the law; and that I take this obligation freely, without any mental reservation or purpose of evasion; so help me God.” This allegiance requires that you must submit to laboring for the government under the direction of civilian taskmasters. Have we agreed to bow down and serve these other masters?

Is there another way to do things?

What is the song of Moses? What is the song of the Lamb? Is our sin the fact that we serve another god other than the God, our Father, who created us? Is our sin the sin of Cain, Nimrod, and the error of Balaam? Or is our error merely a lack of knowledge? Is not all sin a lack of the knowledge of God? To know God is to have a relationship with God. Are those who say that they believe in God, trust in God, pray and serve God alone, really just taking His name in vain, while their true faith is in the governments they create with their own hands? Are we covenanting, contracting, and binding ourselves to strangers?

“And I saw… them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his name…. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb…” (Rev.15:2,3)

Do you know the song of Moses and the Song of the Lamb? Do you sing it in your Churches?

Can you now answer the question:

“Are men the property of the state?
Or are they free souls under God?
This same battle continues throughout the world.”90

  Footnotes:

  • 1Multa ignoramus quæ nobis non laterent si veterum lectio nobis fuit familliaris. 10 Coke, 73.
  • 2Webster’s New Twentieth Century Dictionary Unabridged (2nd Ed.).
  • 3Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p1787.
  • 4Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p1787. 2 Bl. Comm. 328.
  • 5Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p1787. Bouvier’s.
  • 6Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p1787p.Mozele and Whitely.
  • 7Grover Cleveland Annual Message Dec., 1885.
  • 8Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p 895. and Bouvier’s.
  • 9Jonathon Swift.
  • 10Oliver vs Halstead. 96 SE 21 858.859. Black’s Law Dictionary
  • 11Bouvier’s.
  • 12Commercial League Asso. of Am. v. People ex net Needles Aud. 90 Ill. 166.
  • 13Bloom v. richards, 2 Ohio St. 387 Black’s 3rd p.260.
  • 14Walter Lipman.
  • 15Roget’s International Thesaurus 625. BUSINESS 1. n. business,…
  • 16Steward Machine Co. vs Davis 301 U.S. 548 1937.
  • 17Seneca.
  • 18Calhoun v. Everman, 242 SW2d 100, 103 (Ky) (1951)
  • 19The Volume Library (1924)
  • 20Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd. p 1280.
  • 21Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd. p 161.
  • 22Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.
  • 23Summary of American Law George L. Clark p 635 (only entry for employ or employee in the index}.
  • 24Taxpayer Identification Number (TIN), Social Security Number.
  • 25Edmund Burke 1784 Speech.
  • 26Stanton v. Baltic Mining Co., 240 U.S. 103, 112 (1916)
  • 27Chief Justice Fuller in Pollock v. Farmers’ Loan & T. Co. 157 U. S. supra, at page 557
  • 28Brushaber v. Union Pacific Railroad Co., 240 U.S. 1, 13 (1916).
  • 29Tyler v. United States, 281 U.S. 497, 502 (1930).
  • 30Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p 944.
  • 31U.S. vs Ballard, 535 F2d 400 (1967).
  • 32Form 1040. “For the year 1913.from March 1, to December 31.”
  • 33Pollock vs Farmer’s Loan & Trust Co.
  • 34Form 1040 U.S.Individual Income Tax Return.1988.
  • 35Murdock vs PA., 318 US 105.
  • 36Brushaber v. Union Pacific Railroad Co., 240 U.S. 1, 16-17 (1916).
  • 37Omnes homines aut liberi sunt aut servi.Inst. 1.3. pr; Fleta. 1.1,c.1,§2.
  • 38Webster’s New International dictionary 1938 Second Ed.
  • 39Declaration of Independence.
  • 40Article XIII Constitution for the United States.
  • 41Sir John Thomas Gilbert.
  • 42Homer – Odyssey. Bk.XVII. L.392. Pope’s trans.
  • 43Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p 944.
  • 44Forward by Frank Perkins, Sec of Labor 1933-45. The Development of the Social Security Act by Edwin E. Witte
  • 45Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd p 944.
  • 46Steward Machine Co. vs. Davis 301 U.S. 548 1937. Involving the tax imposed by the Social Security Act of 1935.
  • 47Adam Smith (1723-1790)
  • 48History of the U.S. Vol.1 James Truslow Adams, p. 176.
  • 49Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd Ed. p. 1734.(“Legal” & “Equitable” titles.)
  • 50Wallace v. Harmstad, 44 Pa. 492; etc. Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 95.
  • 51Henry George – Progress and Poverty. Bk. VII. Ch. I.
  • 52Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 761.
  • 53Black’s 3rd “legal title” p 1734.
  • 54Black’s 3rd “beneficial Interest” p 206.
  • 55Black’s 3rd “Equitable Title” p 1734.
  • 56Black’s 3rd p 430.
  • 57LEGAL THESAURUS by William C. Burton second edition
  • 58Blacks 3rd p 425.
  • 59A pirates et latronibus capti libera permanent.Dig.49. 15. 19. 2.
  • 60A piratis et latronibus capta dominium non mutant.1 Kent, Comm. 108, 184; 2 Wooddesen, Lect. 258,259.
  • 61History of Slavory, Susan Everett
  • 62Henry George – Social Problems, Ch. V.
  • 63Slavery Collection Elwell Evangelical Dictionary
  • 64SLAVERY AND SERFDOM Compton’s Encyclopedia.
  • 65CORVEE’ In French Law. Gratuitous labor exacted from villages or communities, especially for repairing roads, constructing bridges, etc. Black’s 3rd p445. In Latin it would be covata from corrogare meaning “to gather by request”. Webster says it is an “obligation on the inhabitants of a district to perform services” or “forced labor exacted by government”. The Romans had a Corvee system in their provinces and eventually throughout the empire. The Jews opposed this because it was the system of Egypt. They were granted exemption because of the religious freedom in Roman law.
  • 66SLAVERY AND SERFDOM Compton’s Encyclopedia
  • 67Genesis 47:15,26.
  • 68On line Bible & Concordance. Woodside Bible Fellowship.
  • 69 “I (i.e., the suffering servant) gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that ‘tore’ at my beard.” In connection with these passages we may note the use of the same verb to describe the condition of baldness (Lev 13, 4041) in the context of leprosy diagnosis. Ezekiel 29:18 says that the heads of the people of Tyre were “made bald” by Nebuchadnezzar. This does not mean he tore out their hair; rather, the baldness was the result of carrying loads on their heads as corvee labor gangs. From R. Laird Harris’ ‘Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament’
  • 70From R. Laird Harris’ ‘Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament’
  • 71Samuel Adams, 1772
  • 72Employee. The term “employee” means an individual employed by an employer. With respect to employment in a foreign country: such term includes an individual who is a citizen of the United States. TITLE 42 § 12111.
  • 73Plutarch, 2000 years ago.
  • 74Railroad Retirement Board, supra, 295 U.S., at 368
  • 75On page 936 through page 946 of the Ways and Means hearings the originator stated that the “sold as if it were insurance” was a mistake and should not have been published as such. So it wasn’t until 1953 did they pin the originator down that it is not insurance as published in 1936. To be like insurance is not being insurance.
  • 76Forward by Frances Perkins Sec of Labor 1933-45 The Development of the Social Security Act by Edwin E. Witte, ppVII
  • 7720 C.F.R. § 422.1(ii) publ. at 11 F.R. 177A-568, Sept. 11, 1946.
  • 7820 C.F.R. § 422.103
  • ·  80Matthew 20:25, Mark 10:42, Luke 22:25. 1 Samuel 8:7… Proverbs 23:, Psalms 69:22, Romans 11:9, 2 Peter 2:3…
  • 81Laurence Sterne – Sentimental Journey. The Passport. The Hotel Paris.
  • 82John Taylor Gatto told the New York State Senate in 1991 after being named that state’s Teacher of the Year.
  • 83Sheldon Richman.
  • 84T. Coleman Andrews, Commissioner of IRS, May 25, 1956 in U.S. News & World Report
  • 85Leo Tolstoy
  • 86Legal Thesaurus by William C. Burton Second Edition
  • 87Leading Fighter vs. County of Gregory, 230 N.W.2d. 114.116 (1975)
  • 88Roget’s International Thesaurus.
  • 89Title 22 Persons entitled to passport of the Act, “Foreign Relations and Intercourse,” 6 Section 212
  • 90Cecil B. DeMille in “The Ten Commandments.”

GOD

(THE GOVERNMENT OF GODLY MEN)

VS.

GOVERMENT

(THE GOD OF UNGODLY MEN)

Throughout history, there has been what might appear to be a conflict between Government and God. If such a conflict does exist, its nature must rest in a conflict for position, or more precisely, one of possession. Through possession, government is able to claim the right of dominion or, as it is sometimes called, jurisdiction or authority. When is that authority of God?

Possession is, as it were, the position of the foot.”1

It has been said that, “All men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights… That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.”2 On the other hand, governments are not endowed by their creators with unalienable rights and, therefore, all governments are obviously not created equal. Rights shall differ from one governmental authority to another. For a government’s authority to be just, must it be by consent alone?

The origin of a thing ought to be inquired into.”3

To understand to what extent a government’s authority has grown, we must look first at its origins. The origin of a thing begins by intent, default, or accident. The latter of these three is not really a valid source, because, “To the sensible man there is no such thing as chance.”4 “Chance is a word void of sense; nothing can exist without a cause.”5 “Things do not happen in this world; they are brought about.”6 And since, “The cause of events are ever more interesting than the events themselves,”7 then “Happy is he who has been able to know the reason for things.”8

“And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And they marveled at him.” (Mark 12:17)

The question asked should be, “What is Caesar’s, and what is God’s?” How did the emperors and governments obtain their right to govern? Is it by force alone that the empires and governments of the world have grown in size and authority?

What is mine cannot be taken away without consent.”9

“As banker James Warburg, the son of Council on Foreign Relations’ founder Paul Warburg, confidently told the United States Senate on February 17, 1950: ‘We shall have world government whether or not we like it. The question is, whether world government will be achieved by conquest or consent.’” 10

Is there a third alternative to conquest or consent?

It might be said that the first government, other than the Creator Himself, was the first procreators. In other words, the first government was the first family and the first king was the first father. It should be clear that a father does not rule by the consent of his children, yet, his right to rule is real.

He is not presumed to consent who obeys the orders of his father or his master.”11

The practice of the leaders of government and rulers of a nation being called father was a common everyday occurrence in the days of Augustus, Tiberius, and Jesus. The Emperor was called Patronus (our Father) and Senators called Patres (father) or Conscripti Patres, the Conscripted Fathers.

“Patronus (Lat.) In Roman Law. A modification of the Latin word Pater, father. A denomination applied by Romulus to the first senators of Rome, and which they afterwards bore.”

“A person who stood in the relation of protector to another who was called his ‘client.’”12

Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings.”13

Even the right to tax was tied to the right of a father’s authority over his children. We have heard of the free bread and circuses of Rome that fed the apathy of the mob and seduced the people into moral decay. Like over-indulgent fathers, the Roman emperors led their children into corruption and iniquity, but also subjection.

If, “A person shall not be allowed to enrich himself unjustly at the expense of another,”14 then it should also be true that any bounties, donations, or benefits, that are not owed but accepted, will create an obligation to the benefactor on the part of the recipient.

Who breaks no law is subject to no king.” 15

In the original American Republics, citizenship of the individual freeman depended upon his ownership of land in fee-simple as an estate, but “in the United States ‘it is a political obligation’ depending not on ownership of land, but on the enjoyment of the protection of government; and it ‘binds the citizen to the observance of all laws’ of his sovereign.”16

Protection draws to it subjection; subjection protection”17

Those who are born naturally in America, but choose to be born again in that political society known as the United States, create an obligation and allegiance to that political body and its allies.

Some may assume that the United States of America and the original Republic are one and the same, but you have to look no farther than April 3, 1918, when the new American Creed was read in Congress beginning with the words, “I believe in the United States of America as a government… whose just powers are derived from the consent of the governed: a democracy in a republic.” In other words, the U.S. Federal democracy is a corporate political society that exists within the Republic, a republic that predates the United States’ Constitution.

When the United States Federal Government was first created, it had little authority and influence over the lives of individual Americans. People commonly owned land in feesimple as an estate. Today, no one owns their own land in the United States, having settled for mere legal titles that grant no beneficial interest in the land and subjects that land to an excise or tribute tax. The same can be said for most American workers who labor or serve an average of half the year for the government as members of a vast system of statutory labor and marked by their Employee Identification Number to prove it.

Many benefits are offered and provided by government to those people who wish to grant an authority and dominion to government. An authority, once enjoyed by our earthly father and heavenly Father alone, has become the right of another. These benefits of protection from famine, flood, disease, poverty, or the abuses and usurpation of others have always been the price for our true subjection and obligation to the Caesars of the world. Whether those governmental authorities be individual kings and dictators or the collectively common society and democratic body politic, their position between man and God remains the same.

“Federal aid in such cases encourages the expectation of parental care on the part of the government and weakens the sturdiness of our national character, while it prevents the indulgence among our people of that kindly sentiment and conduct which strengths the bonds of a common brotherhood.”18

The governments, at least in America, knowing that they had no just power except by consent, began their expansion and growth by offering services and benefits to individuals that wished membership in their political and legal society. Seemingly free services have always come with a price in a myriad of subtle ways.

“By this provision we plainly said to each citizen substantially as follows: ‘If you are not willing to pay your proportion of the expenses of this government, you cannot sue in our courts or vote at our elections, but you must remain an outlaw. If you can do without our assistance, we certainly can do without yours.’ Before this the expenses of government were defrayed by voluntary subscriptions of individuals with the provision, ‘That in all cases each individual subscriber may at any time withdraw his name from said subscription, upon paying up all arrearages and notifying the treasurer of the colony of such desire to withdraw.’19

“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat.” (Proverbs 23:1, 3)

Constantly bearing in mind that entering into society individuals must give up a share of liberty…”20

Quid pro quo?” What for what?

“The expedient adopted by the Oregon legislative committee in 1844 took the form of a section of the revenue law which read: ‘That any person refusing to pay tax, as in this act required, shall have no benefit of the laws of Oregon, and shall be disqualified from voting at any election in this country.’21

Something for something, one thing for another, nothing is for free. Those gifts and gratuities and benefits that we have learned to call “entitlements” carry with them an equal and balanced obligation of repayment and reimbursement. Whether it is the education, health, or welfare of our children or protection from lawless brutes, famine, poverty, or acts of God, it does not matter. Whatever we receive without having paid, infers a debt and obligation of a reciprocating nature.

“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” 22For, “No one is obliged to accept a benefit against his consent. But if he does not dissent, he will be considered as assenting.”23 Because, “Every man is presumed to intend the natural and probable consequences of his own voluntary acts.”24

It is not only by overt consent that a just and actual authority is established by governments and assented by individuals, but also by application for or the acceptance of benefits and privileges not owed.

“Membership in a political society, implying a duty of allegiance on the part of the member and a duty of protection on the part of society.”25

State: “That quality which belongs to a person in society, and which secures to and imposes upon him different rights and duties in consequence of the difference of that quality.”

“Although all men come from the hands of nature upon an equality, yet there are among them marked differences…”

“Three sorts of different qualities which form the state or condition of men may, then, be distinguished: those which are purely natural, those purely civil, and those which are composed of natural and civil or municipal law.”26

“He was a mighty hunter before theLORD: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the hunter before theLORD.” (Genesis 10:9)

In Genesis 10:9, the word “hunter” is from the Hebrew word tsayid27, which is more often translated provision, food, food-supply, or victuals. The word paniym is translated “before” in the sense of face or in the face of, before or in front of.28 So, it could be said that Nimrod was a mighty provider before theLORD or in front of the Lord.

Yet, we find God has said, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me” (Exodus 20:3). The words “gods” and “God” are translated from the single word ‘elohiym29 in the plural. ‘Elohiym is defined “rulers, judges”30 and “occasionally applied as deference to magistrates”31, while in the New Testament, the word “God” is translated from the Greek word theos, which figuratively means “a magistrate.”32

God goes on to expound upon this command that, “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness [of any thing] that [is] in heaven above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water under the earth:” (Exodus 20:4) The words “graven image” come from pecel meaning “idol, carved (graven) image”33, while “likeness” is translated from temunah’, meaning “form, image, likeness, representation, semblance.”34

“Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them:” (Exodus 20:5)

The words ‘bow down’ are translated from shachah, meaning “bow (self) down, … humbly beseech, do (make) obeisance …worship.”35Serve” is translated from `abad meaning “to work (in any sense); by implication to serve, till, (cause.) enslave, etc.: – x be, keep in bondage …36

It could be said that God doesn’t want His people to have any ruler instead of Himself or to make anything with our own hands a ruler over ourselves other than Him. And He doesn’t want you to beseech or appeal to that creation of our hands or put ourselves in bondage to it, serving it with our labor, for we belong to Him.

Why did God, meaning “Ruler and Judge”, make these conditions and commands for His people to remain free to serve Him only? Is it because we become like that to which we pay attention?

“I [am] the LORD thy Ruler, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thow shalt have no other rulers before Me… for I the LORD thy Ruler [am] a jealous Ruler, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth [generation] of them that hate me; (Exodus 20:1,5)

In Egypt, the people had been delivered into bondage to a governing body under the leadership of the Pharaoh, but God, ‘elohiym, brought the people out from under that ruler and became their Ruler or Lord God, Jehovah, ‘elohiym, “Ruler” “the self-Existant or Eternal”37.

The gods are the creation of the created. They are not emanations of The Eternal. They are made by the adoration of their worshipers.”38

Based upon a common consensus of opinion, we should remain in subjection to worldly governments. This opinion is fostered and promoted and hand-fed to the populous of the world by governments and their incorporated institutions. If that was the message of Christ, why was the governments of His day so adamant about His execution? Why did God take man out of Egypt just to return to it in another time?

“But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous [are they], self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.” (2 Peter 2:10)

The word “government” is translated from the word kuriotes, meaning “dominion, power, lordship, in the New Testament: one who posses dominion.”39 It is from the word kurios, which is normally translated “Lord” and means, “he to whom a person or thing belongs…”; or as further defined, “the possessor and disposer of a thing, the owner; one who has control of the person, the master; in the state: the sovereign, prince, chief, the Roman emperor.” It was “a title of honour expressive of respect and reverence, with which servants salute their master.” In the Bible, this title was “given to: God, the Messiah.”40 Peter is not warning those that despise government, but rather those that despise any dominion over themselves and choose selfish rule over God’s dominion, by ruling your fellow man. Many governments are merely organized systems of self-rule outside of God’s plan.

“He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.” (Jn 1:10)

In today’s society, when someone says the word “world,” we might picture a blue planetary globe hanging marble-like in the blackness of space, as photographed from the moon, but when the Gospel was preached, the perceptions and viewpoints of men had not reached such astronomical heights. There are at least four different words in the New Testament that are translated into the single English word “world”. The first, from which we get the word “eon”, is aion, which means an unbroken age and is far more often translated into variations of the word “age”.

Another Greek word used is oikoumene, which originally meant “the portion of the earth inhabited by the Greeks, in distinction from the lands of the barbarians,” but, at the time of Christ, because of the conquest of the Greek city-states and the rise of the Roman Empire just prior to Jesus’ birth, it had come to mean “inhabited places”.

In John 1:10, the word “world” is translated from the word kosmos, which means “an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.” It probably came from the word komizo, meaning “to care for, take care of, provide for” or “carry off what is one’s own,”41

“He [Augustus first emperor of Rome who called for the census that brought Joseph and Mary to Bethlehem] was now, to quote his own words ‘master of all things,’ and the Roman world looked to him for some permanent settlement of the distracted Empire. His first task was the re-establishment of a regular and constitutional government, such as had not existed since Julius Caesar crossed the Rubicon 20 years before.’… At home it was understood that he would year by year be elected consul, and enjoy the powers and pre-eminence attached to the chief magistrate [god] of the Roman state. Thus the republic was restored under the presidency and patronage of its ‘first citizen’ (princeps civitatis).” 42

Of course there was no more harmonious arrangement than the world government that Adam and Eve found themselves living in when the LORD was their ruler, but when they decided to make their own rules, things changed. Cain later shed his brother’s blood in the ultimate usurpation of authority over a brother and began the first city-state. Nimrod began his city as a mighty provider, instead of the Lord offering his own “harmonious arrangement”. Moreover, the son’s of Jacob were themselves delivered into bondage to a civil power. They had turned their backs on God and sold their own brother, Joseph, into bondage. God brought them into bondage by withholding his providing hand, allowing famine into the land. Had Joseph remained with his brothers, they would have prepared for the famine, instead of Pharaoh preparing Egypt for the famine.

Later, the LORD God brought them out of their bondage and became again their ruler, sovereign, and provider, bestowing upon them Laws on stone, manna from heaven, and water flowing from a rock, as well as protection from Kings, cutthroats, and snakes.

Rome provided free bread and circuses and the protection of its Pax Romana and, in return, faithful allegiance. A reciprocating tithing or tax was due the Soter of Rome.

“If you have not your own rations, you must feed out of your tribe’s hands, with all that implies.”43

If kosmos in the New Testament is referring to the harmonious and constitutional government which dominated the world at the beginning of the Gospels, then why would John say, “and the world was made by him” or “and though the world through him began to exist”44

Let us look again at another notable moment in the history of man’s turning to rulers other than the LORD Ruler:

“…now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto the LORD. And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected Me, that I should not reign over them.” (1 Sa. 8:5,7 )

It was the voice of the people that called for a man to be ruler over them. This was not a new problem for theLORD, for He said, “According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee.”45 Turning from God to other gods is the antitheses of repentance.

In those days, they sought the wisdom of the prophets to choose their rulers and they were warned that these rulers would take their sons to serve them. The prophet went on to warn that these rulers would create a vast chain of command or bureaucracy, that they would take their lands and livestock, and the first and best of what they produce to maintain that bureaucracy. Those rulers would also take the daughters of their citizenry to serve their own purposes and they would even withhold the first portion produced by those who were employed in the service of their citizens.

“And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and theLORD will not hear you in that day.” (1Sa 8:18)

But they said, “We will have a ruler over us; that we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may be lawgiver for us, and a commander in chief, and fight our battles46 [paraphrased].

Today, men do not seek the wisdom of the prophets, for they are wise in their own eyes.

“Woe unto [them that are] wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!” (Isaiah 5:21)

“For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.” (1Co 3:19)

TheLORD God did not choose to make the government of Saul and David, but through Him that government began to exist because the voice of the people cried out for a new ruler, so that they could be like the other nations and because they had forsaken the Lord as their Ruler.

“ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, [The Son] of David. He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, TheLORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any [man] from that day forth ask him any more.” (Mt. 22:41,46)

The word kosmo is also found combined with kosmokrator, which means “lord of the world, prince of this age: the devil and demons are called this.” It is derived from krateo, meaning “to lay hold on” and from kratos, meaning “dominion”.

“Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [places].” (Ephesians 6:11,12)

Consider the words of George Washington, who was called the father of our country, when he said, “Government is not reason; it is not eloquence; it is force, like fire, it is a dangerous servant and a fearful master.” Such a radical statement by a man, who played such an important part in the establishment of the United States Federal Government, should lead a reasonable man to realize that only the most limited authority was intended to be invested in government.

“For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.” (Lu 12:30)

“I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes to much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no Constitution, no law, no court can save it.”47 Yet, in America, the people have steadily turned over the power and authority to make and pass law to the government of the United States, in order to obtain the benefits of that government. And that government, in order to provide the justice and order expected of it, has set about revising, editing, and adding to the legal system with an overwhelming zeal. Has this system gone astray or was it fundamentally flawed?

It should be commonly understood that, “The custom of fixing and refixing (making and annulling) laws is most dangerous,”48 yet, citizens still cling to the regulated freedom of an arbitrary legal system.

Tacitus warned that, “In the most corrupt state, the most laws.”49 Yet, we often think that the myriad of laws that overwhelms this codified legal system are a sign of man’s love for law, when it is a sign of a general lack of law in the hearts of men.

“Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one.”50 “All who have ever written on government are unanimous, that among people generally corrupt, liberty cannot long exist.”51 “Is there no virtue among us? If there be not, we are in a wretched situation. No theoretical checks, no form of government can render us secure.”52 If rights are responsibilities, is the delegation of a right a dereliction of responsibility?

The Latin word pater means “father” and, as we have seen, the word was used everyday as a title of address in reference to the Senators of Rome and, of course, the Emperor and ,before him, the pro council was referred to as “the father of the senate” and, therefore, the Empire. Also, in the Greek text of the Bible, we find Pater53 meaning “father”. So, we can assume that, when the people of the day heard the word pater, they thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father, their fathers in Rome, or their Father in heaven.

“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. “(Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement shocked those who thought man’s governments and the Roman political and judicial system, was good for society, as well as business. It would be like saying, “Call no man on earth president.” The Emperor was loved, even in Judea. He was the Father of the Nation.

“…Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, …. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.” (Mtt 6:9,13)

The US presidency today, once elected, sets foreign relations and makes treaties, he is the commander in chief of the military and naval forces, he appoints the supreme court including the chief justice and federal judges in much the same way as they did in Rome.54

The emperors were often referred to as “gods” using the words Apo Theos. This was not because any one believed that they created heaven and earth, but because they were the chief magistracy and ruler of the people, appointing judges throughout the empire.55

Most government leaders today are not called pater, or “father,” with the words of the mouth, although they offer us new covenants and contracts, and those who wrote the Constitution for the United States are referred to as The Founding Fathers” and we are often applying for benefits and praying to them for justice.

It is not so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the Capital Dome in Washington, DC: “Across the Dome’s eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the ‘Apotheosis,’ or glorification, of George Washington. Surrounding Washington is sweeping circles are delicately colored figures — some 15 feet tall. They include gods and goddesses [among them Ceres, Vulcan, Mercury, Neptune, Minerva and 13 State godesses] pictured as protectors of American ideals and progress.”56

Did God ordain (i.e., dictate, decree, impose) the United States Federal Democracy or any other government? Or was it ordained by false gods of man’s vain imagination?

If we will not be governed by God, then we will be ruled by tyrants.” William Penn.

As God allowed Samuel to choose a king for His people, because they had already turned from God, so also He allows man to choose his own rulers if he does not choose to be ruled by God. In the hearts and minds and souls there is a turning away from The God, for other gods. Everyday, men make other men their father through application, service, and adoption. Instead of their Father, the LORD God, Eternal Ruler in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, they turn to other rulers, being reborn to new fathers.

“And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. How be it then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods. But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?” (Gal 4:6,9)

We often hear Christians say they believe and they are followers of the Word of God. Are they true to His word? Do they follow in His ways or are they like the rulers of the gentiles who exercise authority?

“Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” (Mt.7:21)

Are we choosing a new father? Are we denying the Father of us all, being born into that new father’s jurisdiction, that kingdom, that government? Or do we seek the kingdom of Heaven?

If we cut the world’s population by 90%, there won’t be enough people left to do ecological damage.” Sam Keen at the State of the World Forum, September 27, 1995 57

“Love not the world,58 neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.” (1 John 2:15)

When it was said to “not love the world,” John was not speaking of the planet created by God the Father, but the world as made by men who were creating their own world order.

“The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.” (Joh 12:19)

Have we gone after Him or after the men who are making the world after the discord of their own foul hearts? “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” (Ga 4:6)

Jesus said that the Kingdom was at hand. Was it at hand? Was Jesus kidding? Was he wrong? Was he misleading the people who believed the kingdom was at hand?

The Kings of the East knew Jesus was born a King (Matthew 2:1). He called the people to repent because his Kingdom was truly at hand. He told the people to seek His kingdom first( Matthew 6:33). He told them to apply to the Father in Heaven (Luke 11:2). The people proclaimed Him as king (Matthew 21:9). Jesus fired the porters or trustees working in the temple, which was the job of the King (John 2:15). Pilate said that He was king (Luke 23:38). Pilate defended Jesus as king (John 19:15).

In Mark 1:15, we see that while Jesus was in Galilee, He is preaching a kingdom saying, “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the good news.” The apostates, like the Sadducees and Pharisees before them, still deny His kingdom, while, Rome officially proclaimed Jesus to be the King of the Judea (Luke 23:38).

Jesus told the apostles that the kingdom would come when we do the will of the Father (Mt. 6:10). And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. (Luke 24:43-49).

Jesus was taking the people to the next step. He knew they would have to learn to stand on their own. This meant that He had to leave (John 16:7). Judea was the remnant of the kingdom of God: “Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof” (Mt. 21:43). Jesus appointed a kingdom to his followers to take care of and serve, not to rule over men like the nations, nor to be ruled over. “… And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;” (Luke 22:29). “Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom (Luke 12:32).

Jesus explained to them how not to operate that kingdom in Luke 22:25-27: “And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye [shall] not [be] so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether [is] greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? [is] not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.”

The kingdom of Heaven operates on the perfect law of liberty. No one runs the kingdom of God. The Bible is telling you how to follow God’s plan and what happens if you do not. But who is preaching his plan?

Are men the property of the state? Or are they free souls under God? This same battle continues throughout the world.”59

Footnotes:

1Possessio est quasi pedis positio. 5 Coke, 42.

2Declaration of Independence.

3Origin rei inspici debet. 1 Coke, 99.

4Tieck

5Voltaire

6W.Hays

7Cicero

8Vergil

9Quod meum est sine me auferri non potest. Jenk. Cent. Cas. 251.

10New World Order by William T. Still p174 secondary from Griffin,Descent Into Slavery p.214

11Velle non creditur qui obsequitur imperto patris veldomini. Dig. 50.17.4.

12Black’s 3rd Ed. page 1338.

13Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Caesarum et regum patrimoniale est.

14Blacks 3rd p 425.

15G. Chapman. 1559-1634 English author and translated Homer.

16Wallace v. Harmstad, 44 Pa. 492; etc. Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 95.

17Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.

18Grover Cleveland

19Recollections of an Old Pioneer, p. 205. History of Oregon.

20Andrew Jackson (March 4, 1833)

21Gray, History of Oregon, p. 394.

22Plutarch, 2000 years ago.

23Invito beneficium non datur.Dig. 50.17.69; Broom, Max.3d Lond. ed.625.

241 Green. Evid. § 18; 9 East, 277; 9 Barnue. & C. 643; 3 Maule & S. 11, 17.

25Luria v. U.S., 231 U.S. 9, 34 S. Ct. 10,13, 58 L.Ed. 101.(see Black’s 3rd.)

26State in Society. Bouvier’s.

27Strong’s No.06718 tsayid {tsah’-yid}

28Strong’s No. 06440 paniym {paw-neem’}

29Strong’s No. 0430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} plural of 433

30On line Bible and Concordance. Woodside Bible Fellowship.

31Strong’s Hebrew and Chaldee Dictionary.

32Strong’s Greek Dictionary of the New Testament.

33Strong’s No. 06459 pecel {peh’-sel}

34Strong’s No. 08544 temunah {tem-oo-naw’}

35Strong’s No. 07812 shachah {shaw-khaw’}

36Strong’s No. 05647 `abad {aw-bad’}

37Strong’s No. 03068 Yehovah {yeh-ho-vaw’}

38Kabbalah (B.C. 1200- 700 A.D.)

39Strong’s No. 2963 kuriotes {koo-ree-ot’-ace} from 2962;

40Strong’s No. 2962 kurios {koo’-ree-os} from kuros (supremacy);

41On line Bible and Concordance. Woodside Bible Fellowship.

42Encyclopedia Britannica 1953,Vol II, pp. 687C, and the 1910 publication.

43Rudyard Kipling

44Williams New Testament by Charles Williams, Holman Bible Publishers,Nashville.

451 Samuel 8,8.

461 Samuel 8:20 paraphrase with today’s terms.

47Judge Learned Hand stated in the Spirit of Liberty (189).

48Legis figendi et refigendi consuetudo periculosissima est.

49Corruptissima republica plurimae leges.

50Thomas Paine.

51Edmond Burke

52James Madison.

53Strong’s No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr’} 1) generator or male ancestor 2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father’s place and looks after another in a paternal way 2c) a title of honour; teachers, as those to whom pupils trace back the knowledge and training they have received; the members of the Sanhedrin, whose prerogative it was by virtue of the wisdom and experience in which they excelled, to take charge of the interests of others 3) God is called the Father. On line Bible and Concordance. Woodside Bible Fellowship.

54“Octavian was legally invested…with the government of the important frontier provinces, with the sole command of the military and naval forces of the state, and the exclusive control of foreign relations. At home it was understood that he would… be elected consul and enjoy the powers and pre-eminence attached to the chief magistracy of the Roman state. Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its ‘first citizen’ (princeps civitatis)“Encylopedia Britanica 1953,Vol II, pp. 687d

55“The last act was the formal decree of the senate by which Augustus, like his father Julius before him, was added to the number of the gods recognized by the Roman state.” Encyclopedia Britanica 1953,Vol II, pp. 689b

56“We, the People” “The Story of the United States Capitol” by the United States Capitol Historical Society, Washington D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.

57Sam Keen received enthusiastic applause for his pronouncement at Gorbachev’s State of the World Forum in San Francisco, September 27, 1995

58Strong’s No. 2889 kosmos {kos’-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV – world (186) – adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government …

59Cecil B. DeMille in “The Ten Commandments.”

Heaven

(The dream of Man)


vs.

Heaven

(The Dominion of God)

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
(Ge 1:1)

Throughout time, most people of the world have had a variety of images and beliefs as to what the earth is or is not.

It was flat, it was round, it was on a shell of a turtle or inside a giant dome. The word “earth,” when heard today, conjures, in the mind of modern man, an image of a small, round, blue and white marble, floating in a sea of celestial black. That blue marble may represent a giant but fragile ecosystem or a convenient planet on which to build thriving metropolises. An individual raised in an agricultural society, existing only in our historical past, might have thought of the earth as the soil that gave his crops and domestic stock, and, therefore, himself, the necessities of life. A member of a more primitive society, living by hunting and gathering, might simply see the earth and all its natural wonders as a total environment supplying him and his family with all the necessities of life. Each viewpoint or vision of earth is designed to support each man’s ideals, hopes, and ambitions.

Heaven, on the other hand, may have an almost ethereal grasp on man’s inner desires and fundamental hopes for his image of reality. “Heaven, in religion, is the place where God, gods, or other spiritual beings dwell, and the place or condition of perfect supernatural happiness for the redeemed in the afterlife. In simple societies, the concept of life after death was substantially that of a shadowy continuation of life on earth. Even in that concept, however, the principle of the necessity for vindication of divine justice was manifested. The general belief of Christians is that,“Their bliss is eternal.”1 Societies, and the religions they create, have many names for their concepts of heaven. There was Elysium or The Islands of the Blessed of the Greeks and Romans, the seven spheres of the firmament of the later Jewish mystics and Islam, Valhalla of the Germans and Scandinavians, or the state of Nirvana of Buddhists. They all carry the common belief of eternal bliss, peace, and happiness.

The images of heaven portrayed by the early European Renaissance man were cloudy realms filled with harp-playing cherubim and white-robed souls idling away eternity, staring at a glorified God. These images, and their modern-day counterparts, even with an allowance for artistic license, seem to stray from a biblical perception of events in heaven and the deeds of those who live there. Has Heaven always been, and will it always be, a peaceful and bliss-filled retirement community?

“And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,” (Revelations 12:7)

If there are wars in heaven with soldiers, guards, and an angelic police force, what is the Law that they are enforcing, as they serve God in what might be called mandatory military service?

Order is Heaven’s first law. 2

If God made man in his own image, then it might be logical that God also made the earth in the image of heaven, and, therefore, the same principles that were applied to the Ten Commandments should also be applied to the Law in Heaven and its realms.

“ Thou shalt have no other gods3 before me… Thou shalt not bow down4 thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God5 [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth [generation] of them that hate me; “(Ex 20:3,5)

If anyone were to set themselves up as a “ruler” (god) in the LORD’s dominion, where He is rightful Ruler (God), they would be putting themselves before God. That would be a crime against the sovereignty of the LORD.6 Lucifer7 set himself over those who would willingly bow down and prostrate themselves before him, thereby denying God as their god in heaven and on earth. Anyone who bows down or serves other gods (rulers) besides the LORD God would be putting other gods before God.

What did Lucifer or the king of Babylon do to get into trouble? Examine:

“How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! [how] art thou cut down to the ground8, which didst weaken [prostrate]9 the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.” (Isaiah 14:12,14 )

This was the sin of Satan (the adversary) and the breaking of the first command of God, which led to war in the God’s Kingdom. God then brought his forces to do his will and cast out the usurpers.

“Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” (Isaiah 14:15)

According to a common interpretation of this story, there was a war in Heaven, or at least in the Kingdom of God, and God’s servants did battle against a powerful foe, and those who would usurp the lawful authority of God were driven out by a justified force.

Has heaven always been a habitation of peace and tranquility? Has such force come out from God’s Heavenly Kingdom and spread its other-than-peaceful bliss to the inhabitants of earth?

“Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven;” (Genesis 19:24)

“And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:” (Exodus 33:2)

“And David lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the LORD stand between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem. Then David and the elders [of Israel, who were] clothed in sackcloth, fell upon their faces.” (1Ch 21:16)

“And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I [be] a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty.” (2Ki 1:12)

“They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, [even] the LORD, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.” (Isaiah 13:5)

“Then the angel of the LORD went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they [were] all dead corpses.” (Isaiah 37:36)

“And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.” (Acts 12:23.)

The angels, who inhabit the realms of God’s Heavenly Kingdom, do seem to be a violent lot from time to time, judging by the quotes above. Are they all standing guard or doing battle or can we find a clue that might show their true nature and purpose and motivation?

“And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshingplace of Araunah the Jebusite.” (2Sa 24:16)

“And the LORD commanded the angel; and he put up his sword again into the sheath thereof.” (1Ch 21:27)

It is not violence and war that interests the inhabitants of the Kingdom of God, but loyalty and fidelity to His will. But something more is also evident through a biblical observation of these activities:

“And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.” (Genesis 28:12)

“And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.” (Mt. 28:2)

From Genesis to Revelation, the angels of the LORD are a busy sort. Whether they are slaying or destroying, guarding or guiding, carrying messages, sealing or unsealing, binding or unbinding, the angels of the LORD are serving their master with diligence, industry, and praise.

“And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God…” (Lk 2:13)

The angels of the LORD also interfered with the activities of men:

“And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.” (Numbers 22:23)

The angels battled with their former comrades in heaven and drove them out because they defied the dominion of god:

“And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.” (Jude 1:6)

“For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast [them] down to hell, and delivered [them] into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;” (2 Peter 2:4 )

On earth, the angels, both loyal and fallen, don’t always resort to force. Men have been seduced by Satan, as they are by other men, just as the angels that followed him in heaven were also seduced. So often, the angels only encourage men to choose the way of the LORD and guard against the usurpation’s of Satan and those who serve him and his dark dominion.

“And he shewed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him.” (Zec 3:1)

Satan, meaning the “adversary,” seems to be the opposing force competing against the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven and on earth. Has the Adversary been trying to establish its own dominion ever since? Has he come to earth to make it his kingdom? Has he found willing allies among men?

“God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” (Ge 1:26)

God,10as the creator of heaven and earth, has a natural right to rule heaven and earth. If we continue to accept the Bible as a standard from which to reason, then it should be concluded that man obtained, at least, a legal right to hold dominion over the earth and its creatures from God. As its keeper and steward, the earth was entrusted to man.

“And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it11 and to keep12 it.” (Genesis 2:15)

God gave to man a lawful title to the earth and told him to dress it and to keep it. But has he kept it for the service of the LORD? Is man being seduced into giving dominion on earth to the adversaries of God?

The Adversary has been spending thousands of years trying to seduce man into giving him the title to those gifts, given man by God. Satan wants man’s granted dominion and authority over the earth, over man’s labor, his children, and over man’s right to govern himself under the benevolent authority of God.

“Heaven lent you a soul ;earth will lend you a Grave.” 13

Men have also played this same roll of supplantor, superseding God from His rightful dominion, by placing themselves over other men. “Are men the property of the state? Or are they free souls under God? This same battle continues throughout the world.”14 Abraham left the authority of the civil State seeking the kingdom of Heaven, refusing accept benefits from such states and bought only land to be buried in.

“Execrable [Accursed] son! so to aspire Above his brethren,

to himself assuming Authority usurp’d, from God not given.

He gave us only over beast, fish and fowl, Dominion absolute;

that right we hold By his donation; but man over men He made not Lord;

such title to himself Reserving, human left from human free.”15

In today’s democracies, does not man, in the form of the self-serving mob, have dominion over his brother? By joining a democracy, does man subject himself to the authority of other men?16 The modern civil churches, embracing government and its benefits, encourage men to bind themselves in the service of governments, with the mob as the new Caesar. Aren’t we to remain subject to the authority of God and His Kingdom? When we give our service by oath to men, are we giving them what should be God’s alone?

“But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government.17 Presumptuous [are they], self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.” (2Peter 2:10)

In the above Scripture, the word kuriotes, which is translated as “government,” is more often translated into ‘dominion’ and comes from kurios, meaning “lord”, and is referring to those who despise, at least, the Lord’s dominion, or all dominion but their own and whatever system of government that will allow them to “follow their pernicious ways.”

“But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not…. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:” (2Peter 2:1,3..9)

It was said, Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s but our service should be God’s. Is it not a damnable heresy to teach people to covet the benefits of civil society? Should we subject ourselves and our lives to the dominion of man’s government rather than God’s?

Everyone wants to live at the expense of the state.

They forget that the State lives at the expense of everyone.”18

“Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth [generation] of them that hate me;” ( Ex. 20:5)

What else have the religious teachers of today taught from their pulpits concerning the Kingdom of God? Are we fed truth or misled with fables?

Is Heaven our eternal reward for the successful passage of the test and trials of this life on this earth? Is this earthly realm only a divisionary testing field between heaven and hell?

“ And God called the dry [land] Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that [it was] good.” (Genesis 1:10)

Why didn’t he establish His Kingdom on earth? Or did He? Have we been deceived?

“And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.” (Ge. 3:8)

Adam lived in the presence of the LORD God. God’s Kingdom was in heaven and on earth, but Satan defied and man denied God’s will. Adam followed after the counsel of the wicked and was banished from God’s Kingdom on earth, but still lived on earth.

Heaven means to be one with God.”19

Was God ever going to reestablish his Kingdom on earth? Didn’t He say He would? Has God done His part? Have we done our part? Jesus said that the kingdom would be taken from those who error and given to others who would obey.

“For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of [his] government and peace [there shall be] no end, upon the throne of David, and upon His Kingdom, his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this.” (Isaiah 9:6,7)

More than seven-hundred years before Jesus began to set up his Father’s Kingdom on earth, this prophecy foretold His coming. And like the Kingdom of God in Heaven, the Kingdom of God on earth would have its violent and contemptuous foes.

“In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matthew 3:1,2)

“From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” (Matthew 4:17)

And was the promise of His Kingdom fulfilled?

“And from the days of John the Baptist until now the Kingdom20 of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” (Matthew 11:12)

Now, two thousand years later, we are told that we are still waiting for the arrival of His Kingdom or that we will only be allowed into the Kingdom upon our death. Jesus proclaimed that God’s Kingdom was at hand. Was he just fooling the people to get their hopes up prematurely?

“Blessed [are] the poor in spirit: for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven… Blessed [are] they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven.” (Mt. 5:3… Mt 5:10)

He said that the kingdom “is” at hand, not “will be”. He said that He was the God of the living, not the dead. But where is the Kingdom of Heaven? How do we get there? Does it come here? What does it look like?

“After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as [it is] in Heaven.” (Matthew. 6:9,10)

Would we recognize the Kingdom of God on earth if we saw it?

“Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 21into the Kingdom of Heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in Heaven.” (Matthew. 7:21)

Who has the dominion over the earth and the land and all the gifts God gave man when he placed him upon this earth? Do the governments of the world do as God wants?

“And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel.” (1 Chronicles 21:1)

“And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.” (Luke 4: 5,6)

Jesus did not take the easy way to gain dominion over the kingdoms of the earth offered to Him by the gods of the kingdoms of world.

“All human joys are swift of wing,

For heaven doth so allot it;

That when you get an easy thing,

You find you haven’t got it.”22

We are led and taught to believe that God’s Kingdom is a perpetual welfare state of bliss and apathy-filled with souls who do nothing but soak up eternal pleasures provided by a god of self-indulgence, apathy, and sloth. That is an image painted more appropriately by Satan and the foes of God. God’s Kingdom is one of possession, courage, loyalty, and industry. He created Heaven and earth working six days and resting for one. Did He not create man in his own image?

“And Pilate wrote a title, and put [it] on the cross. And the writing was,
JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING23 OF THE JEWS.”24 (John 19:19)

If God’s Kingdom is here now, who is the king? Is each man the king of himself or are other men here to exercise authority over us? Is it not established upon the perfect law of liberty?

Jesus is unlike most political leaders and their world governments: the Gentiles, the other Nations. Christ Jesus is not elected to his position of authority nor will he die. He has authority, but he comes as a servant. He lives forever in us on earth. To the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end. His Kingdom is always growing because it includes the realms of both Heaven and earth.

“And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.” (Matthew. 28:18)

“Liberty is one of the most precious gifts which heaven has bestowed on man; with it we cannot compare the treasures which the earth contains or the sea conceals; for liberty, as honor, we can and ought to risk our lives; and, on the other hand, captivity is the greatest evil that can befall man.”25

What do we do to enter His Kingdom on earth? What is the sin that bars us?

“Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous [sins]; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.” (Ps 19:13)

Could the great transgression be when we let another have dominion over us and give service in exchange for the ease of granted benefits at our neighbor’s expense? Is it not a sin to make another man or institution a ruler over us instead of God? What should we not do so that we may enter the Kingdom of God?

“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat.” (Pr. 23:1, 3)

Should we not apply for and keep the gifts, gratuities, and benefits of God?

“For I say unto you, That except your righteousness26 shall exceed [the righteousness] of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” (Matthew 5:20)

Not all the captivity of the Roman Empire was by force. Benefits, gratuities, and privileges were granted by contractual submission to Roman authority. If one consented to subjection and tribute, then privileges were granted and bestowed. Even citizenship could be obtained for a price. Where do we find rest from the oppression of this world?

“And to you who are troubled [contracted27] rest [tolerable captivity28] with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed [ made visible29] from heaven with his mighty angels,” (2 Thessalonian 1:7)

If His kingly dominion is here now what is the key that unlocks the door? Will His Kingdom grow as we accept His authority?

“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed [it] unto thee, but my Father which is in Heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church;30 and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in Heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in Heaven.” (Mt.16:17,19)

The first king was God, the Father of Adam, and all just government authority is based upon the law of Patronus (father) and continued consent. Jesus said: “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in Heaven.” (Mt. 23:9)

Are we adopted by governments? How do we get adopted as the children of God?

“For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.” (Matthew 12:50 Mr. 3:35)

“And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted,31 and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.” (Matthew. 18:3,4)

“Humility, that low, sweet roo, from which all heavenly virtues shoot.”32

“…The Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. “(Matthew 13:24,25)

“Again, the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.” ( Matthew 13:45,46)

Courage leads to heaven; fear, to death.” 33

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” (Matt 13:47, 50)

God’s Kingdom is now. In heaven and on earth, He has His servants who he adopts as his children. God entrusted the earth to man and, when he sent His servants, the prophets, they were persecuted and killed. When God sent His Son, they persecuted and killed Him also. But Jesus lives. He is a King now. He is the King of kings. Is He your king or has the “voice of the people” chosen another? Do you want to live under His dominion, accepting His authority and receiving His benefits? Would you rather accept the benefits of others and live under their dominion or God’s? Who do you wish to serve God or mammon, Christ or Caesar?

God has given mankind flesh and blood and then entrusted the earth to us and we are to “dress it and keep it” in His service. He gave us wives and husbands to cherish and love, also our children to teach, nourish, and raise in His ways. Men have given the responsibility and authority over God’s gifts to other men who know not God. Men have accepted the privileges and protection of those men and their created institutions, selling their birthright in the Kingdom of Heaven for the blessings of the kingdoms of men.

“Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me.” ( Ps 119:133)

“And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be God’s.” (Luke 20:25)

“And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel.” (1 Chronicles 21:1)

“For [the kingdom of heaven is] as a man traveling into a far country, [who] called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey… His lord said unto him, Well done, [thou] good and faithful servant:.. Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed… His lord answered and said unto him, [Thou] wicked and slothful servant, Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and [then] at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.” (Mt 25:14..27)

Men have always had the freewill of choice to follow the ways of the Creator or to establish kingdoms for themselves, such as Cain’s city-state (Enoch), Babylon, Egypt, or Rome’s Empire. Jesus was not talking about just any old kingdom of men, but the good news of the kingdom of heaven, which is translated from ouranos.

Ouranos can have several senses and meanings, “…indeed we have no suitable word to express what the Greeks at first called an ouranos. It will be convenient to use the term “world” for it; …34

Ouranos, comes from a root that means “to cover, encompass.” The meaning of ouranos includes the “vaulted expanse of the sky”, from the outer edge of the atmosphere to the center of the earth. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” means the “kingdom of the world”, the “dominion of earth” granted to man from generation to generation.

“He owns the land from the heavens and to the center of the earth.”35

The Roman Law, along with many other cultures, believed that, if a man owned the land, he owned it from the sky all the way to its center. Even in American courts, when someone actually owns the land, having more than a mere “legal title”, “the maxim that a man’s land extends to the center of the earth below the surface, and to the skies above, and are absolute in the owner of the land.”36

Land owned with a true and actual title by an individual was his realm, his kingdom. In the Aramaic texts, the word malkuthach is translated into “kingdom of heaven”. It actually means “a realm on the earth.”

The bliss of the heavenly kingdom of God is the liberty to do God’s will on earth as it is in Heaven.

And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.”

Footnotes

1“Heaven,” Microsoft ® Encarta. © 1994 Ms. Corp.& Funk & Wagnall’s Corp.

2-Pope.

3Strong’s No. 430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} 1) (plural) 1a) rulers, judges.

4Strong’s No. 7812 shachah{shaw-khaw’} 1,c1) to bow down, prostrate oneself.

5Strong’s No. 430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} 1) (plural) 1a) rulers, judges.

6Strong’s No. 3068 Y@hovah {yeh-ho-vaw’} Jehovah “the existing One.”

7Strong’s No. 1966 heylel {hay-lale’} (in the sense of brightness) … n m Lucifer = “light-bearer” 1) shining one, morning star, Lucifer 1a) of the king of Babylon and Satan (figurative) 2) ‘Helel’ describing the king of Babylon

8Strong’s No.127 ‘adamah {ad-aw-maw’}[119 adam] 1) ground, land 1a) ground (as general, tilled, yielding sustenance)1b) piece of ground, a specific plot of land 1c) earth substance (for building or constructing)1d) ground as earth’s ….

9Strong’s No. 2522 chalash {khaw-lash’} 1) to be weak, be prostrate.

10Strong’s No. 0430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} 1) (plural) 1a) rulers, judges 1b) divine ones 1c) angels 1d) gods.

11Strong’s No. 5647 `abad {aw-bad’} a primitive root; v 1) to work, serve 1a) (Qal) 1a1) to labour, work, do work 1a2) to work for another, serve another by labour 1a3) to serve as subjects 1a4) to serve (God) 1a5) to serve (with Levitical service) 1b) (Niph) 1b1) to be worked, be tilled (of land) 1b2) to make oneself a servant 1c) (Pual) to be worked 1d) (Hiph) 1d1) to compel to labour/work, cause to labour, cause to serve …

12 Strong’s No. 8104 shamar {shaw-mar’} 1) to keep, guard, observe, give heed 1a1) to keep, have charge of.

13Chinese proverb.

14Cecil B. DeMille in “the Ten Commandments.”

15Milton – Paradise Lost Bk.XII. L.64.

16“Freedom is the Right to Choose, the Right to create for oneself the alternatives of Choice. Without the possibility of Choice, and the exercise of Choice, a man is not a man but a member, an instrument, a thing.” Archibald MacLeish

17Strong’s No. 2963 kuriotes {koo-ree-ot’-ace} [frm 2962=kurios=lord] dominion (3) – government (1) [4] 1) dominion, power, lordship; in the NT: one who possesses

18Frederic Bastiat

19Confucius B.C. 551 479.

20Strong’s No. 932 basileia from 935; – kingdom (of God) 71 – kingdom (of heaven) (32) – kingdom (general or evil) (20) – (Thy or Thine) kingdom (6) – His kingdom (6) – the kingdom (5) – (My) kingdom (4) – misc (18) [162] 1) royal power, kingship, dominion, rule; not to be confused with an actual kingdom but rather the right or authority to rule over a kingdom 2) a kingdom or territory 3) used in the N.T. to refer to the rule of the Messiah

21Strong’s No. 1525 eiserchomai {ice-er’-khom-ahee} – enter (107) – go (22) – come in (19) – go in (18) – enter in (17) – come (14) – arise (1) [198] 1) to go out or come in: to enter 1a) of men or animals, as into a house or a city 1b) used of Satan taking possession of the body of a person 1c) of things: — as food, that enters into the eater’s mouth 2) metaphorically 2a) of entrance into any condition, state of things, society, employment; to arise, come into existence, begin to be; to come before the public; to come into life. Concordance.W.B.F..

22Eugene Field 1850 – 1895.

23Strong’s No. 935 basileus from 939 (through the notion of a foundation of power); – king (82) – King (of Jews) (21)- King (God or Christ) (11) – King (of Israel) (4) [118] 1) leader of the people, prince, commander, lord of the land, king.

24Strong’s No. 2453 Ioudaios {ee-oo-dah’-yos} from 2448 (in the sense of 2455 as a country); adj AV – Jew (193) – of Judea (3) – Jewess (2) [198] 1) Jewish, belonging to the Jewish race 2) Jewish as respects to birth, race, religion.

25Cervantes 1547-1616

26Strong’s No. 1343 dikaiosune from 1342; n f AV – righteousness (92) 1) the state of him who is as he ought to be, righteousness, the condition acceptable to God 1a) the doctrine concerning the way in which man may attend a state approved of God 1b) integrity, virtue, purity of life, rightness, correctness of thinking feeling, and acting 2) in a narrower sense, justice or the virtue which gives each his due.

27 Strong’s No. 2346 thlibo akin to the base of 5147; vb AV – trouble (4) – afflict (3) -narrow (1) – throng (1) – suffer tribulation (1) [10] 1) to press (as grapes), press hard upon; a compressed way, i.e. narrow straitened, contracted; metaphorically, to trouble, afflict, distress.

28Strong’s No. 425 anesis from 447; AV – rest (3) – liberty (1) – be eased (1) [5] 1) a loosening, relaxing; spoken of a more tolerable condition in. captivity, to be held in less vigorous confinement…

29Strong’s No. 602 apokalupsis revelation (12) [18] 1) a laying bear, making naked a) a disclosure of truth, instruction, concerning things before unknown 1b) used of events by which things or states or persons hitherto withdrawn from view are made visible to all manifestation, appearance.

30 Strong’s No. 1577 ekklesia from a compound of 1537 and a derivative of 2564; n f AV – church (112) – assembly (3) [115] I) a gathering of citizens called out from their homes into some public place; an assembly 1) an assembly of the people convened at the public place of the council for the purpose of deliberating …

31Strong’s No. 4762 strepho vb AV – turn (11) – turn (one’s) self (2) – turn (one) (1) – turn again (1) – turn back again (1) – turn (one) about (1)- be converted (1) [18] 1) to turn, turn around; to turn one’s self (i.e. to turn the back to one; used of one who no longer cares for another); metaph. to turn one’s self from one’s course of conduct, i.e. to change one’s mind.

32Thomas Moore 1779 1852.

33Seneca B.C. 3-65 AD.

34PLATO’S DIALOGUES, Early Greek Philosophy, Introduction , John Burnet.

35Cuius est solum, ejus est usque ad caelum et ad inferos

36Taylor v Fickas, 64 Ind. 167, 172 (1878)

Republic

(Free from things public)

Vs.

Democracy

(A mob for a king)

The multitude of those who err is no protection for error.”1

“But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? [They] all say unto him, Let him be crucified. And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but [that] rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed [his] hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye [to it]. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood [be] on us, and on our children.” (Mt 27:20, 25)

“Throughout history, rulers and court intellectuals have aspired to use the educational system to shape their nations, The model was set out by Plato in The Republic and was constructed most faithfully in Soviet Russia, Fascist Italy, and Nazi Germany…. One can see how irresistible a vehicle the schools would be to any social engineer. They represent a unique opportunity to mold future citizens early in life, to instill in them the proper reverence for the ruling culture, and to prepare them to be obedient and obeisant taxpayers and soldiers.”2

“Our forefathers, inhabitants of the island of Great Britain, left their native land, to seek on these shores a residence for civil and religious freedom.”3

Civil and religious freedom had become difficult to find in Great Britain. The people were willing to brave tremendous hardships, even death by the thousands, in order to find that freedom. Did those people feel that there was civil and religious freedom to be found here in the Americas?

At first, it was nearly impossible to find settlers to colonize this new land until the signing of the colonial charters by Charles I, and eventually Charles II, which waived rights of the kings of England that had inhabited Great Britain. Since William of Normandy took Harold’s lands, chattels, and personal property in action by right of “judgment in arms” in 1066 with his success at Hastings, the civil freedoms of freemen has been constantly under attack. Except for the threat of the sword by the nobles at Runnymede and the occasional revolt, there was no real progress back toward the natural liberty enjoyed by the freeman before the “will and order” of William and his “Doomsday Book” establishing his legal systems.

The laws of England are threefold: common law, customs, and decrees of parliament.”4

“Before the Norman conquest of England in 1066, the people were the fountainhead of justice. The Angloe-Saxon courts were composed of large numbers of freemen and the law which they administered, was that which had been handed down by oral tradition from generation to generation. In competition with these popular, nonprofessional courts the Norman king, who insisted that he was the fountainhead of justice, set up his own tribunals… The angloe-Saxon tribunals had been open to all; every freeman could appeal to them for justice.”5

This conflict between the Common Law and the Civil Law was one of the most important factors motivating the original immigration to the Americas for those seeking civil and religious freedom. After all, it was the oppressive civil laws handed down by the tyrannical kings and weak parliaments that was imposing the religious persecution on the people. But it was the religious reformists, trying to right the unrighteous practices of that system, that had stimulated the governments religious and civil oppression.

When the common law and statue law concur, the common law is to be preferred.”6

With the common law, the people were the fountainhead of justice through their system of trial by jury. “The jury has a right to judge both the law as well as the fact in controversy.”7 “The pages of history shine on instances of the jury’s exercise of its prerogative to disregard instructions of the judge; for example, acquittals under the fugitive slave law.”8 “The common law right of the jury to determine the law as well as the facts remains unimpaired.”9

When a Common Law jury sits, “The law itself is on trial quite as much as the cause which is to be decided.”10 In most courts today, the jury is a jury of persons who have sworn to decide the facts of a case in accordance with presumptions of law established by the legislature and interpreted by the judge.

Man (homo) is a term of nature; person (persona), of the civil law.”11

“In no relation can the religious motive in English expansion be neglected without doing violence to the record… Still more significant in English expansion than the work of preachers in quest of souls to save were the labors of laymen from the religious sects of every variety who fled to the wilderness in search of a haven all their own.”

“…Faith in Christ inspired the missionaries… and.. colonists who subdued the waste places of the new world…”

“Now the commercial corporation for colonization,… was in reality a kind of autonomous state. Like the state, it had a constitution, a superior law binding constituent and officers.”

“The colonies were ‘companies.’ ‘The legal instrument for realization of that design was a charter granted by ‘the dominionitive authority of the king’ uniting the sponsors of the enterprise in ‘one body politic and corporate,’ known as the Trustees for establishing the colony…”

“Thus every essential element long afterward found in the government of the American state appeared in the chartered corporation that started English civilization in America.”12

Until the colonial charters were signed, consequently ridding the kingdom of troublesome rebels, there seemed to be no relief from the encroachment of government authority. In those charters, the individual colonies were called “a republic.” But what kind of republics were they? They were not utopias, but refuges of individual responsibility where no law could be made “except by the consent of the freeman.”

The civil law reduces the unwilling freedman to his original slavery;

but the laws of the Angloes judge once manumitted as ever after free.”13

Today, the government is referenced as the United States Federal Democracy, even though, at the beginnings of government in the Americas, the word “republic” was the title most sought and most used. Is there a difference?

The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government…”14

“Republic. A commonwealth; that form of government in which the administration of affairs is open to all the citizens. In another sense, it signifies the state, independently of its government.”15

We see here that there may be more than one sense to the word “republic”. First, the ‘administration of affairs’ is open to citizens and it can be referred to as a commonwealth, which denotes the general welfare of the people or the public. In the other sense, a republic ‘signifies the state independent of its government’.

What does that mean? Haven’t we been taught that the state is the government? Here it says that the state is independent from the government. The word “state” in Webster’s has almost twenty different definitions. A state is a status or an estate or a condition of life which, in the case of a republic, can be independent of its government.

In another place, we find the word “republic” defined, “A state or nation in which the supreme power rests in all the citizens… A state or nation with a president as its titular head; distinguished from monarchy.” In this definition, we see again that the supreme power is in the hands of the citizen, who is entitled to vote. The representatives are in charge of administrating the affairs of government. In the second definition, it states that the singular executive is titular. Titular is defined as, “existing in title or name only; nominal…” while a monarch is “a single or sole ruler of a state… a person or a thing that suppresses others of the same kind.”16

The United States Federal Government is to guarantee to every State, status or condition of life a Republican form of government. Why then does the government of the states and the United States seem to have such a supreme authority over almost every aspect of its citizenry and their lives? What is the true nature of this American Republic?

The term republic, res publica, signifies the state independently of its form of government.”17

Before we go further, it should be understood that the original republic was one in which a freeman was free from civil authority and religiously allowed to accept or reject his God as King. The word “republic” was used because those early pilgrims and separatists knew its origins. It is a shortened form of the Latin idiom “Libera res Publica”, meaning “free from things public.” The heads of the government were “titular” in authority, meaning that they held authority “in name only.” In an indirect democracy, the mob elects those that govern the whole, while, in the republic, you only elected representatives with a limited authority.

Even before the so-called American Revolution, the united States found that, “Natural law was the first defense of colonial liberty.” Also, “There was a secondary line upon which much skirmishing took place and which some Americans regarded as the main field of battle. The colonial charters seemed to offer an impregnable defense against abuses of parliamentary power because they were supposed to be compacts between the king and people of the colonies; which, while confirming royal authority in America, denied by implication the right of Parliament to intervene in colonial affairs. Charters were grants of the king and made no mention of the parliament. They were even thought to hold good against the King, for it was believed that the King derived all the power he enjoyed in the colonies from the compacts he had made with the settlers. Some colonists went so far to claim that they were granted by the ‘King of Kings’-and therefore ‘no earthly Potentate can take them away.’”18

John Adams said that when the grantees of the:

“Massachusetts Bay Charter carried it to America they ‘got out of the English realm, dominions, state, empire, call it by what name you will, and out of the legal jurisdiction of the Parliament. The king might, by his writ or proclamation, have commanded him to return; but he did not. By this interpretation, the charters accorded Americans’ all the rights and privileges of a natural free-born subject of Great Britain and gave colonial assemblies the sole right of imposing taxes.”19

“Accordingly, when Americans were told that they had no constitutional basis for their claim of execution from parliamentary authority, they answered, ‘Our Charters have done it absolutely.’ ‘And if one protests,’ remarked a Tory, ‘the answer is, You are an Enemy to America, and ought to have your brains beat out.’2021

George Washington, in his General Order of July 9, 1776, speaks of rights and liberties already possessed and to be defended as Christians, when he said, “The General hopes and trusts that every officer and man will endeavor so to live, and act, as becomes a Christian Soldier defending the dearest Rights and Liberties of his country.”

Almost from the beginning of English settlement, the government permitted the tradition of local liberty to take such firm root in America so that Alexander Hamilton could say in 1775 that “the rights we now claim are coeval with the original settlement of these colonies.”22

Samuel Adams stated, on August 1, 1776, within one month of the signing of the Declaration of Independence, “Our Union is complete; our constitution composed, established, and approved. You are now the guardians of your own liberties. We may justly address you, as the decemviri did the Romans, and say: ‘Nothing that we propose can pass into law without your consent. Be yourself, O Americans, the authors of those laws on which your happiness depends.’”

The early Americans let the facts be submitted to a candid world in their Declaration of Independence as they stood against the King of Great Britain. Their complaint was not due to taxation without representation as is popularly taught in public schools. They did speak of an absolute despotism, and that it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new guards for their future security. That new guard became the state militia, but now has been replaced by a federal army and soon by a U.N. police force. What was the history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having the indirect object the establishment of an absolute tyranny? The list is long and numerous and sounds like a description of life in these United States, but it does include taxes imposed without consent.

For imposing taxes on us without our Consent:”23

“The term ‘sovereign power’ of a state is often used without any very definite idea of its meaning, and it is often misapplied… The sovereignty of a state does not reside in the persons who fill the different departments of its government, but in the People, from whom the government emanated; and they may change it at their discretion. Sovereignty, then, in this country, abides with the constituency, and not with the agent; and this remark is true, both in reference to the federal and state government.”24

“This word ‘person’ and its scope and bearing in the law, involving, as it does, legal fictions and also apparently natural beings, it is difficult to understand; but it is absolutely necessary to grasp, at whatever cost, a true and proper understanding of the word in all the phases of its proper use… The words persona and personae did not have the meaning in the Roman which attaches to homo, the individual, or a man in the English; it had peculiar references to artificial beings, and the condition or status of individuals… A person is here not a physical or individual person, but the status or condition with which he is invested… not an individual or physical person, but the status, condition or character borne by physical persons… The law of persons is the law of status or condition.”

“A moment’s reflection enables one to see that man and person cannot be synonymous, for there cannot be an artificial man, though there are artificial persons. Thus the conclusion is easily reached that the law itself often creates an entity or a being which is called a person; the law cannot create an artificial man, but it can and frequently does invest him with artificial attributes; this is his personality… that is to say, the man-person; and abstract persons, which are fiction and which have no existence except in law; that is to say, those which are purely legal conceptions or creations.” 25

“We are not contending that our rabble, or all unqualified persons, shall have the right of voting, or not be taxed; but that the freeholders and electors, whose right accrues to them from the common law, or from charter, shall not be deprived of that right.”26

The United States government is a foreign corporation with respect to a state.” 27

The fact that the State governments, as Republics of America before and after the ratification of The Constitution of the United States, rested, not in the hands of the State governments, but in the hands and hearts of the individual freeman living on his land in fee-simple. The state governments had no real sovereign authority to make the United States a sovereign nation with dominion over the people. The states, knowing they had only a titular authority, ratified the Constitution, creating the United States in the name of the people and vested in that corporate being those few and limited rights and responsibilities that they had assumed from the delinquent king of England.

Again, as Judge Learned Hand stated, “I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes to much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no Constitution, no law, no court can save it.”28

“Just as the revolutionary Adams opposed the Constitution in Massachusetts, so did Patrick Henry in Virginia, and the contest in that most important State of all was prolonged and bitter. He who in stamp Act days had proclaimed that there should be no Virginians or New Yorkers, but only Americans, now declaimed as violently against the preamble of the Constitution because it began, ‘We the people of the United States’ instead of ‘We, the State.’ Like many, he feared a ‘consolidated’ government, and the loss of states rights. Not only Henry but much abler men, such as Mason, Benjamin Harrison, Munroe, R.H. Lee were also opposed and debated… others in what was the most acute discussion carried on anywhere…”

“Owing to the way in which the conventions were held, the great opposition manifested everywhere, and the management required to secure the barest majorities for ratification, it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that the greater part of the people were opposed to the Constitution.”

“It was not submitted to the people directly, and in those days of generally limited suffrage, even those who voted for delegates to the State conventions were mostly of a propertied class, although the amount of property called for may have been slight.”29

The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights,

shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.”30

Even Alexander Hamilton wrote against the Bill of Rights, “Here, in strictness, the people surrender nothing; and as they retain everything they have no need of particular reservations….”

“But a minute detail of particular rights is certainly far less applicable to a constitution like that under consideration, which is merely intended to regulate the general political interests of a nation, than a constitution which has regulation of every species of personal and private concerns.”

He went on to say that the bill of rights were “unnecessary” and even “dangerous.” “They would contain various exceptions to powers not granted; and, on this very account, would afford a colorable pretext to claim more than were granted. For why declare that things shall not be done which there is no power to do?”31

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.”32

“A constitution is a body of precepts, the purpose of which is to control government action until modified in some authorized manner. These precepts may be either written or unwritten.”33

It was not the Constitution of the United States, but the body of precepts, that predated it, including the charters, that was the original guardian of the American free dominion.

“Lawyers are being graduated from law school by the thousands who have little knowledge of the constitution. When organizations seek a lawyer to instruct them on the Constitution they find it nearly impossible to secure one competent.”34

The once colonial and now state administrative government and other equitable and economic interests wanted a Constitution. The State, status of the sovereign people, was independent of the administrating government in the republics. This explains the need to use the phrase, “We the People of the United States.” This new agreement had almost no power over, “The ordinary citizen, living on his farm, owned in fee simple, untroubled by any relics of feudalism, untaxed save by himself, saying his say to all the world in town meetings.” For he, “had a new self-reliance. Wrestling with his soul and plough on week days, and the innumerable points of the minister’s sermon on Sundays and meeting days, he was coming to be a tough nut for any imperial system to crack”35 and he certainly didn’t want this new Constitution.

“And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice.” (1Sa 15:24)

This corporate charter, called the Constitution, was signed by the members of the convention and later ratified by the weak State governments, “in Order to form a more perfect Union,… and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.”36

You have a republic, now can you keep it.” 37

“Government is instituted to protect property of every sort; as well as that which lies in the various rights of individuals, as that which the term particularly expresses. This being the end of government, this alone is a just government, which impartially secures to every man, whatever is his own… That is not a just government, nor is property secure under it, where the property a man has in his personal safety and personal liberty, is violated by arbitrary seizures of one class of citizens for the service of the rest.”38

The first requisite of a citizen in this Republic of ours, is that

he shall be able and willing to pull his own weight.”39

Everyday in the United States, one class of citizens procures for itself the property of another through taxation and lobbied legislated statutes. Schools, old age benefits, health care, aid, all types of assistance, insurance, benefits, and grants, even foreign nations reap the benefits of friendship and camaraderie with the United States Federal Government at the expense of the taxpayers.

“But Jesus called them [unto him], and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.” (Matthew 20:25, 28)

If this is true, then a democracy cannot be Christian in nature, because, in a democracy, 51% of the people ‘exercise authority’ over the other 49%. Then again, if the majority of the people in the United States were Christian in nature, they would at least manifest a democracy that had a Christian appearance, but alas, this does not seem to be the case either.

In a republic, the people should pull their own weight, they surrender nothing, no law can be made except by their individual consent, the status of the people is independent from government, and that government is titular in its authority, meaning in name only”.

The Superior man thinks always of virtue; the common man thinks of comfort.” 40

Are we confusing forms of government? Is there a distinction we are not making? Has something been changed or done that we have missed?

What is, “Most relevant to republicanism in the Western world?” Is it, “Aristotle’s distinction between democracy, the perverted form of rule by the many, and its opposite polity, the good form. He believed that democracies were bound to experience turbulence and instability because the poor, who he assumed would be the majority in democracies, would seek an economic and social equality that would stifle individual initiative and enterprise. In contrast, polity, with a middle class capable of justly adjudicating conflicts between the rich and poor, would allow for rule by the many without the problems and chaos associated with democratic regimes.”41 Still, is this Christ’s kingdom’s plan?

“He becometh poor that dealeth [with] a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich.” (Pr. 10:4)

The poor have sought economic and social equality. But have they been the majority? They have certainly been assisted by the political demagogues wearing specious mask of zeal for the rights of the people. The economic middle class has diminished in America, but more importantly, the ethical and moral middle class, who would never consider taking from his brother what he has not earned for himself, has all but disappeared.

Accustomed to trampling on the rights of others, you have lost the genius of your own independence and become the fit subjects of the first cunning tyrant who rises among you.”42

Madison clarified our status in this “a Republic with federal form.” “It is of great importance in a republic not only to guard the society against the oppression of its rulers, but to guard one part of society against the injustice of the other part. Different classes of citizens. If a majority be united by common interest, the rights of the minority will be insecure. In a free government the security for civil rights must be the same as that for religious rights.”43

But doesn’t the Constitution guarantee a ‘Republican Form of Government’?44

It is only the States that are guaranteed a Republican form of government, and only if they want it and take the responsibility for it. Keep in mind that, in a republic, the State (status, estate… resting in the rights of the freeman) may be separate from its government. Today, we still have that republic, but many of its inhabitants are also members of a democracy, not by legislative decree, but by our own voluntary consent through participation in word and deed. You have to look back no further than April 3, 1918, when the new American creed was read in Congress, beginning with the words, “I believe in the United States of America as a government… whose just powers are derived from the consent of the governed: a democracy in a republic.” In other words, the United States Federal Democracy is an ever changing corporate society that was created by the State administrative governments and it has no authority and or jurisdiction over the status or estate of the freeman in America living in the original republic, which predated the U.S. Constitution. But who lives there?

Constantly bearing in mind that entering into society individuals must give up a share of liberty”45

The United States is a corporate government within the original Republic. It occupied land outside the states and had little jurisdiction within their boundaries. Even after they illegally ratified the Constitution of the United States, the States were still as foreign to each other as Mexico is to Canada.

With that unconstitutional ratification, the state governments literally were in revolt against the will of the free and common people of America. Over the following years, the corporate State grew in power, position, and authority by offering a banquet of benefits, gratuities, and grants. Few have taken the time to obtain the knowledge of what is contained in the political recipe of those stirring the caldron of government soup.

Remember, “Civil rights are such as belong to every citizen of the state or country, or, in a wider sense to all its inhabitants, and are not connected with the organization or the administration of government. They include the rights of property, marriage, protection by laws, freedom of contract, trial by jury, etc. Or, as otherwise defined, civil rights are rights appertaining to a person in virtue of his citizenship in a state or community. Rights capable of being enforced or redressed in civil action. Also a term applied to certain rights secured to citizens of the United States by the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution, and by various acts of Congress made in pursuance thereof.”46

“The Fourteenth Amendment recognizes two types of citizenship, national and state”, 47which are clearly defined above when it is remembered that sovereignty in the state is vested in the individual man, not the persons of government. The states have steadily (as they have done from the beginning) betrayed the people for the expansion of their own corporate power. Power gives appetite for more power.

There are civil rights that belong to every citizen of a state or status. Or, as otherwise defined, there are civil rights pertaining to a person in virtue of his citizenship in a state or community. But what community?

In the early days of the republic, the United States knew that, “In one sense, the term ‘sovereign’ has for its correlative ‘subject.’ In this sense, the term can receive no application; for it has no object in the [Original] Constitution of the United States. Under that Constitution there are citizens, but no subjects.”48 But we have seen this change over time.

In the original Republics, citizenship of the individual freeman depended upon his ownership of land. Legal title does not include ownership. In the United States, its political obligation is dependent on the enjoyment of the protection of government; and it “binds the citizen”.

“And whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.” (Matthew. 16:19)

It should also be understood that, “an individual can be a Citizen of one of the several States without being a citizen of the United States,”49 and an individual may become, “a citizen of the United States without being a Citizen of a State.”50 Although from that moment of attached citizenship in the United States, the individual would be an individual person. The States have also been bound by their agreements until they are no more than corporate entities of the United States.

“All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws.”51 “This section recognizes the difference between citizen of United States and Citizens of a state.”52

“Both before and after the Fourteenth Amendment to the Federal Constitution, it has not been necessary for a person to be a citizen of the United States in order to be a citizen of his state.”53 But, “The term resident and citizen of the United States is distinguished from a Citizen of one of the several states, in that the former is a special class of citizen created by congress.”54

It is stated over and over that there is a citizenship with civil rights that is not connected with the organization or the administration of government and there is another citizenship that is granted to a person in virtue of his citizenship with rights redressed in civil action and citizens of the United States by the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments. The civil rights of a citizen of the United States is a completely regulated privilege because one type of, “’civil right’ is a right given and protected by law [through a legal system], and a person’s enjoyment therefore is regulated entirely by the law [the legal system] that creates it.”55

The United States is subject to such “deceitful meats” and it has compromised its sovereignty among nations. But are the fifty States and the United States the only governments we have to choose from? Or is there a government that would not apply to the dainties of the nations or eat at its table of deceit?

“The budget should be balanced, the treasury should be refilled, public debt should be reduced, the arrogance of officialdom should be tempered and controlled, and the assistance to foreign lands should be curtailed lest Rome become bankrupt. People must again learn to work, instead of living on public assistance.”56

The Kingdom of God is an alternative to the men who call themselves benefactors but exercise authority one over the other. To find that kingdom of righteousness men must repent… change their ways from that of the “world” to the ways of Christ and His appointed kingdom of heaven.

When you sit to eat with governments, consider what is put before you. If you be a man of appetite, put a knife to your throat. Don’t be desirous of their deceitful dainties and offerings. (see Proverbs 23:1, 3) Everything government offers, it has taken from others.

Where, Say Some, is the king of America? I’ll tell you, Friend, he reigns above, and doth not make havoc of mankind…57

“As long as the child breathes the poisoned air of nationalism, education in world-mindedness can produce only precarious results. As we have pointed out, it is frequently the family that infects the child with extreme nationalism. The school should therefore use the means described earlier to combat family attitudes that favor jingoism . . . . We shall presently recognize in nationalism the major obstacle to development of world-mindedness. We are at the beginning of a long process of breaking down the walls of national sovereignty. UNESCO must be the pioneer.”58

Will all of America go under this new world nation or just those within the authority of the United States? Can you be under King Jesus and give obeisance to a one world order? Can you continue to take its mark and serve its gods? If you give allegiance to the United States and the United States goes under such authority, are you swept away in the harvest of those who would be god of this new world order?

“And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.” (Re 18:23)

Footnotes

1Multitudo errantium non parit errori patroeinium. 11Coke, 73.

2Sheldon Richman in his book Separating School and State.

3Representatives of the united colonies on July 6, 1775,

4Leges Angliæ sunt tripartitæ: jus commune, consuetudines, ac decreta comitiiorum.

5Clark’s Summary of American law. Common Law Chat 1 pp.530.

64 Coke,71.

7Chief Justice John Jay, U.S. Supreme Court Georgia v Brailsford (3 Dall1,1794)

8U.S. v Daugherty 473 F 2d 1113 at 1130 (1972).

9State v. Croteau, 23 Vt. 14, 54 Am. Dec. 90 (1849)

10Harlan F. Stone, 12th Chief Justice U.S. supreme Court, (1941)

11Homo vocabulum est; persona juris civilis. Calvinus, Lex.

12Chapt I p10, Chapter II p36, The Rise of the American Civilization by Charles A. Beard & Mary R. Beard.

13Libertinum ingratum leges civiles in pristinalm servitutem redigulnt; sed leges angiae semel manumissum semper liberum judicant. Co. Litt. 137.

14Constitution of the United States, Section 4.

15Republic. Black’s Dictionary 3rd Ed. p1536.

16Webster’s New Dictionary unabridged 2nd Ed. 1965.

17Bouvier’s Vol.1. page 13 (1870).

18The Other Side of the Question, by a Citizen, New York, 1774, 16.

19Principles and Acts of the Revolution, edited by H. Niles, 16.

20Pennsylvania Journal and Weekly Advertiser, September 4, 1766, Supplement.

21174-175 Origins of the American Revolution by John C. Miller.

22 The Works of Alexander Hamilton, edited by Henry Cabot Lodge, New York, 1904, I, 172. 9 Ibid., March 31, 1768.

23The Declaration of Independence

24Spooner v. McConnell, 22 Fed. Cas. 939, 943.

25American Law and Procedure, Vol 13 pages 137-62 1910.

26The Works of Alexander Hamilton, edited by Henry Cabot Lodge, N Y, 1904, I, 172. 9 Ibid., March 31, 1768.

27In re Merriam, NY Re: Merrian, 36 N.E.505, 1441S.CT. 1973. affirmed 16 S. Ct. 1073, 163 U.S. 625, 41 L. Ed 287; Volume 20: Corpus Juris Sec. § 1785.

28Spirit of Liberty 189

29History of the United States by James Truslow Adams Volume I pages 258-259.

30Ninth Amendment, Bill of Rights.

31Federalist 84 Alexander Hamilton.

32Tenth Amendment, Bill of Rights.

33Clark’s Summary of American Law.

34The Commitee on American Citizenship, ABA, Denver,Co. July 14, 1926.

35Hist of US by John Truslow Adams page 44.

36Preamble to the Constitution of the United States.

37Ben Franklin.

38James Madison.

39Theodore Roosevelt

40Confucius.

41“Republic,” Microsoft ® Encarta. © 1994 Ms. Corp.& F & W’s Corp.

42 Abraham Lincoln September 11, 1858.

43 Federalist LI.

44Constitution of the United States, Section 4.

45Andrew Jackson on March 4, 1833.

46Black’s 3rd p. 1559.

473 Witkin, Summary of California Law, 7 th Edition, p1841.

48Chishom v. Georgia, 2 Dall. (U.S.) 419,455, 1L Ed 440 (1793).

49U.S. v. Anthony, 24 Fed. Cas. 829, 830.

50Slaughter-House Cases, Supra; cf. U.S. v. Cruikshank, 92 US 542, 549(1875).

51Constitution of the United States, Amendment 14 Sec. 1, (Ratified July 9,1868)

52Frasher v. State, 3 Tex. Ct. App.267.

53Citing U.S. v. Cruikshank, supra.

54U.S. v Anthony, 24 Fed. 829 (1873).

55Nickell v. Rosenfield, (1927) 82 CA 369, 375, 255 P. 760.

56Cicero , 55 B.C.

57Thomas Paine’s Common Sense

58William Benton, Assistant U.S. Secretary of State, told a UNESCO meeting in 1946:

Democracy

(A chance for the mob to choose.)

vs.

DEMAGOGUE

(The choice of the mob.)

“For several hundred years after the early 8th century BC, many of the city-states of Greece were republican in form. Carthage was likewise a republic for more than 300 years, until its destruction by the Romans in 146 BC. For nearly 500 years, Rome itself was a republic in which virtually all free males were eventually franchised. One of the oldest extant republic is the state of San Marino on the Italian Peninsula, about 225 km (about 140 mi.) north of Rome. According to tradition, it was established as a republic in the second part of the 4th century AD.”1 There are many kinds, types, and examples of Republics and Democracies in the world today, but the oldest has been kept a secret for too long.

On first examination, it does not seem that a Republic, in itself, is beneficial to freedom or a particularly benign form of government, that is, if you used The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics or The Peoples’ Republic of China as your model and yardstick for the measurement of individual freedom in a Republic.

Those examples are countries whose constituency resides in a Communist regime within their respective Republics. This fact, as well as their social history and custom, may have led to their present state. Now, the Soviet Union is supposedly no more and Russia has become a democracy of sorts within and under their present government that still operates within the original Russian Republic. Even China is now moving in its own inscrutable way toward democracy, but only within the authority and restrictions of its laws, society, and historical custom.

All this, while America seems to becoming a more restrictive society with less and less individual freedoms. “Those who already walk submissively say there is no need for alarm. But submissiveness is not our heritage. The First Amendment was designed to allow rebellion against usurpation to remain as our birthright. The Constitution was designed to keep government off the backs of the people…. The aim was to allow men to be free and independent and to assert their rights against government… The America once extolled as the voice of liberty heard around the world no longer is cast in the image which Jefferson and Madison designed, but more in the Russian image…”2

There is a distinct difference between a Democracy and a Republic. Although a republic may use a democratic vote to choose its representatives, who exercise a specified and restricted authority, the sovereignty rest in the hands, heart, and head of the individual constituent. A Democracy, on the other hand, is a pooling of rights of all sorts, which are vested in the majority, who rule collectively or through their leaders who are elected. The Democracy’s power to regulate, tax, and dominate may be limited by a contract or constitution, but the Constitution may be expanded in scope by a larger consensus of the voters.

“A democracy is nothing more than mob rule, where fifty-one percent of the people may take away the rights of the other forty-nine.”3

The original American colonies were Republics. “Our forefathers, inhabitants of the island of Great Britain, left their native land, to seek on these shores a residence for civil and religious freedom:”4

In a republic, the State (status, estate… resting in the rights of the freeman) is independent of its government. A freeman was free from civil authority and religiously allowed to accept or reject his God as King. The word “republic” was used because those early pilgrims and separatists knew its origins. It is a shortened form of the Latin idiom “Libera res Publica”, meaning “free from things public.” The heads of the government were “titular” in authority, meaning they held authority “in name only.”

“Government is not sovereignty. Government is the machinery or expedient for expressing the will of the sovereign power… This sovereign power in our government belongs to the People, and the government of the United States and the governments of the several states are but the machinery for expounding or expressing the will of the sovereign power… But it must be remembered, under our government, all sovereign power is lodged in the People; and the government, by its different departments, can exercise only such power as has been delegated to it by the People. None of these delegated powers can be by the government delegated to someone else. They are only granted to the government to be in proper cases exercised by it, and not to be given to another to be exercised by that other… Because neither Congress nor the treaty making power can grant away the sovereign powers of the government, but they can only exercise them for the People to whom they belong.”5

It is important to realize that, in a Republic, the sovereign power is not collective, but individualistic. It rests in the individual Patriarchs of each family unit. The Family is the essential building block of a true Theocratic Republic. Undermine the family and you undermine the Republic.

From its first inception, the Republic was under attack, but it was in the second century of its existence that the United States, a democracy within a Republic, was able to make some of its greatest advancements by the greatest inroads against the Family.

In the 1928 U.S. Army Training Manual, it attempted to define democracy and, therefore, defines an earlier American perception of a democracy:

“DEMOCRACY: A government of the masses. Authority derived through mass meeting or any form of direct expression. Results in mobocracy. Attitude toward property is communistic – negating property rights. Attitude toward law is that the will of the majority shall regulate, whether it is based upon deliberation or governed by passion, prejudice, and impulse, without restraint or regard for consequences. Results in demagogism, license, agitation, discontent, anarchy.”

In June 1952, “The Soldiers Guide” contained the following definition and changing attitude:

“Meaning of democracy: Because the United States is a democracy, the majority of the people decide how our government will be organized and run – and that includes the Army, Navy and Air Force. The people do this by electing representatives, and these men and women carry out the wishes of the people.”

If Samuel made it clear that it was evil for Israel to desire a ruler, king, judge, e.g. Sovereign, other than God Himself over them, then how much more evil is it for the collective citizens of the US to desire to be the sovereign over each and every citizen within that created jurisdiction?

Under a democratic government, the citizens exercise the powers of sovereignty; and those powers will be first abused, and afterwards lost, if they are committed to an unwieldy multitude.”6

In those early days, we were called a republic. Today, the United States is called a federal democracy, “democracy” being “mob rule” and ”federal“ from the French word for “feudal”. But has the seat of the authority of government changed? Are we still a republic? The Declaration of Independence only made American republics independent from that limited authority that had remained in the hands of the king, due to our charters and his usurpation. It was the king who revolted against the law of the contract, the charters, by the attempted “usurpation”, “to seize a use” not justly his. He was not unlike the Pharaoh of old, who tried, on the shores of the Red Sea, to unlawfully, though unsuccessfully, withdraw consent already given to those God-fearing Israelites preparing to serve the LORD of lords.

I believe in the United States of America as a government… whose just powers are derived from the consent of the governed: a democracy in a republic.”7

In the story “A Tale of Two Alamos,”8 Hutton refers to “Travis’ line in the dust” as “that sublime moment of democratic choice.” As the story goes, William Barret Travis gave his men a choice of leaving or staying to fight a ”hopeless“ battle. All the men stayed but one Louis Rose, who climbed the wall and escaped to tell the story and open a meat market in Nacogdochea. When asked why he didn’t stay, his reply was “By God, I wasn’t ready to die.”

If he had been given a democratic choice, he would have been compelled to stay by the will of the mob. It would have been both a sublime act of democracy and his last. Fortunately, it was a sublime moment of individual choice in the Republic of Texas that allowed Rose to live.

So, a democracy is a kind of common purse of rights. Even though the democracy may exist within a Republic, it may grant duties and privileges that may be legally incumbent upon its members. In a democracy, the president may not be titular and the State may not be separate from its government. One would be more likely to be electing their leaders rather than mere representatives.

BUSINESS 1. n. business, occupation, employment, employ…9 Employ ”Equitable conversion.“

Just as the individual Republican State governments were established to continue their work legislating the remedies in equity and business that were not available at the common law, so also was the Articles of Confederation and the Constitution established by those states to take over the limited responsibilities and privileges that had defaulted from the hands of the king and his parliament.

It is easy to escape business, if you will only despise the rewards of business.”10

The repugnance of Equity, Mercantilism and Commercial laws, which are not law, but followed the law and became the law through contract, were at the core of the motivating spirits of the Separatists, pilgrims, and Quakers, who risked all for a residence of civil and religious freedom on these shores. They had become almost untaxable, except for tariffs on foreign trade and excise tax upon the ‘uses’ not held in fee-simple. Since the common law was not regulated by statute, then the legislature created by the Constitution for the United States did not appear to be the threat to individual freedom, rights, and responsibility that it has become. Who could have known what twists and turns and metamorphosis this system and society would take in the years to follow!

“Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood.” (Pr. 1:14,16)

The Constitution of the United States was simply an agreement between individual governments, which were only republics with little dominion or authority over the people. It was generally an unpopular agreement and, had it been important enough to be put to a vote, it would have never been past. What did those people see and understand in finding the Constitution so objectionable that we do not?

If we abide by the principles taught in the Bible, our country will go on prospering, but if we neglect its instruction and authority, No man can tell how soon a catastrophe may overcome us, and bury all our glory in profound obscurity.”11

Citizenship of or in government as a person, as opposed to Natural Citizenship as an inhabitant, is a privilege granted or denied and regulated by a government, created according to the rules established by that government. If an individual wishes to join and become a person in a legal society and be governed by the rules of that society’s government, then he is legally bound to abide by the rules of that created society. He bars himself from his own liberty and becomes a surety for the debt of his benefactor.

“And God spake all these words, saying, I [am] the LORD thy God [Ruler], which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness [of any thing] that [is] in heaven above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God [Ruler] [am] a jealous God [Ruler], visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth [generation] of them that hate me; And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God [Ruler] in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (Exodus 20:1, 7)

“Some scholars regard the ancient confederation of Hebrew tribes that endured in Palestine from the 15th century BC until a monarchy was established about 1020 BC as an embryonic republic. That would make the ancient Israelite commonwealth the earliest republic in history and one of the oldest democracies; except for slaves and women, all members of the community had a voice in the selection of their administrators and were eligible for political office.”12

The Bible was not establishing a religion, but a Government, because “The law given from Sinai was a civil and municipal as well as a moral and religious code…” 13

If we will not be governed by God, then we will be ruled by tyrants.” 14

If the powers that would be are to blame for our ascent into a subjective citizenship, then we would not be truly subject, for there would be no consent. But the con-artist succeeds, not because of his own larceny, but because of the larceny in the heart of those he has tempted and deceived.

“And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:” (II Peter 2,2-3)

The people never give up their liberties except under some dilution.”15

“According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and will be jealous for my name:” (Ezekiel 39,24-25).

All who have ever written on government are unanimous, that among people generally corrupt, liberty cannot long exist.”16

All the people, who have beseeched government, voted for taxes that enrich themselves personally, and applied for those gifts, gratuities, and benefits offered so temptingly by government have by those acts and deeds and words, coveted their neighbors goods and made them their own through the powers of their governing body.

“When statesmen forsake their consciences for what they consider the public good, they lead the country down the short road to chaos.”17

“I believe there are more instances of the abridgment of the freedom of the people by gradual and silent encroachment of those powers than by violent and sudden usurpations.”18

Upon entering into a democratic society, individuals must give up a share of their liberty. But isn’t a democracy good? It is the people choosing, not just for themselves, but also their brother. All that the individual person owns as a citizen in The United States Federal Democracy has been pooled into a common purse where the majority regularly withdraws through their chosen leaders whatever they hope will fulfill their needs, wants, and desires.

“Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that [is] thy neighbour’s.” (Exodus 20:17)

If you want the government to pay for something, then you want your neighbor to pay for that thing or provide that thing. The more you want your neighbor to fulfill your desires, the more it is that you covet your neighbors goods and things. Coveting your neighbors goods is forbidden by God.

Some parents send their children to a private school and pay school taxes anyway. People who don’t want those neighbors to have a tax voucher to help with their child’s tuition because their taxes might go up, they are those who are coveting their neighbors’ goods. If they want the government to pay for their health care or old age pension or disability, then they want their neighbor to pay for it. The same goes for welfare, grants, low interest loans, etc. If they want their neighbor or their neighbor’s son to go to Iraq and Kuwait to bring down or keep down the price of oil so that they will have more money, then they covet their neighbors’ goods and maybe even their life.

“And the LORD said unto Cain, Where [is] Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: [Am] I my brother’s keeper?” (Ge 4:9)

Entering into the democracy is a freewill choice. Look at the benefits and advantages. But is it a good idea? Is it wise? Is it right? Are there disadvantages?

Reason is the soul of the law,

and when the reason of any particular law ceases, so does the law itself.”19

“And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons, and appoint [them] for himself, for his chariots, and [to be] his horsemen; and [some] shall run before his chariots. And he will appoint him captains over thousands, and captains over fifties; and [will set them] to ear his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and instruments of his chariots. And he will take your daughters [to be] confectionaries, and [to be] cooks, and [to be] bakers. And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, [even] the best [of them], and give [them] to his servants. And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and to his servants. And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put [them] to his work. He will take the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be his servants. And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the LORD will not hear you in that day. Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us; That we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles.” (1 Samuel 8:11, 20)

He has erected a multitude of New Offices, and sent hither swarms of Officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance… For taking away our Charters, abolishing our most valuable Laws, and altering fundamentally, the Forms of our Governments:”20

The Republic was a place of individual responsibility. Each individual took on the burden of protection from everything on an individual basis. Education of our children, the care of the elderly and sick, protection from poverty, and the criminal elements of the world were faced with individual courage and fortitude. Charity was handed out from the hand of the donator to the receiver with a voluntary commitment.

“Bel boweth down, Nebo stoopeth, their idols21 were upon the [community] beasts,22 and upon the [beast] cattle23: your carriages [were] heavy loaden; [they are] a burden to the weary. They stoop, they bow down together; they could not [escape] deliver24 the burden, but themselves are gone into captivity.25 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all the remnant of the house of Israel, which are borne [by me] from the belly, which are carried from the womb: And [even] to [your] old age I [am] he; and [even] to hoar hairs will I carry [you]: I have made, and I will bear; even I will carry, and will deliver [you]. To whom will ye liken me, and make [me] equal, and compare me, that we may be like?” (Isaiah 46:1, 5)

The United States Federal Government is a corporate entity or society, which makes it a person. A monarch is, “a single or sole ruler of a state… a person or a thing that suppresses others of the same kind.”26 Can a democracy take the place of a king and, further, who should be king?

“We must realize that today’s Establishment is the new George III. Whether it will continue to adhere to his tactics, we do not know. If it does, the redress, honored in tradition, is also revolution… the truth is that the vast bureaucracy now runs this country, irrespective of what party is in power.”27

Reform of the Federal Judiciary in 1937 was an attempt to make democracy king in America.”28

“Where, Say Some, is the king of America? I’ll tell you, Friend, he reigns above, and doth not make havoc of mankind like the royal brute of Great Britain. Yet that we may not appear to be defective even in earthly honours, let a day be solemnly set apart for proclaiming the charter; let it be brought forth placed on divine law, the Word of God; let a crown be placed thereon, by which the world may know, that so far as we approve of monarchy, that in America the law is king. For as in absolute governments the king is law, so in free countries the law ought to be king; and there ought to be no other. But lest any ill use should afterwards arise, let the crown at the conclusion of the ceremony be demolished, and scattered among the People whose right it is.” 29

The word “federal” comes from the French word “federal”, which, in turn, comes from the Latin foedus, foederis, a noun meaning, “treaty, league; compact”. To give you an idea of the true meaning of foedus when it is used as an adjective, it means foul, hideous, revolting; vile, disgraceful. :Feudal” also comes from the medieval Latin word foedum. Feudalism was a system where a lord held title to the land and the vassals and serfs lived on it. The vassal owed service and fealty to his lord.

As long as we look to government to solve our problems we will always suffer tyranny.”30

Are there any problems that society has not tried to place on the shoulders of government and, therefore, upon their brother’s shoulders? Have we not, over the years, magnified the place of government and the charisma of the titular leaders of government in our lives?

“…a dangerous ambition more often lurks behind the specious mask of zeal for the rights of the people than under the forbidding appearance of zeal for the firmness and efficiency of government. History will teach us that the former has been found a much more certain road to the introduction of despotism than the greatest number have begun their career by paying an obsequious court to the people; commencing demagogues, and ending tyrants.”31

Protection draws to it subjection; subjection protection.” 32

“Withhold thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from thirst: but thou saidst, There is no hope: no; for I have loved strangers, and after them will I go. As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, Saying to a stock, Thou [art] my father; and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth: for they have turned [their] back unto me, and not [their] face: but in the time of their trouble they will say, Arise, and save us. But where [are] thy gods [rulers] that thou hast made thee? let them arise, if they can save thee in the time of thy trouble: for [according to] the number of thy cities are thy gods [rulers], O Judah. Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye all have transgressed against me, saith the LORD. In vain have I smitten your children; they received no correction: your own sword hath devoured your prophets, like a destroying lion. O generation, see ye the word of the LORD. Have I been a wilderness unto Israel? a land of darkness? wherefore say my people, We are lords; we will come no more unto thee?” (Jer.2:25,31)

In a democracy, the people are collectively their own master, their own ruler. It does not have to be so, but it is the temptation of man’s vanity that inclines him to disregard the will of his Creator and become the ruler of his brothers.

“His vanity swelled him so vile and rank That he could hear no voices but his own… Then and now Men must lie in their Master’s Holy Hands, moved only as he wills: Our hearts most seek out that will.”

“The old king Bent close to the handle of the ancient relic, And saw written there the story of ancient wars Between good and evil, the opening of the waters, The Flood sweeping giants away, how they suffered And died, that race who hated the Ruler Of us all and received judgment from His hands, Surging waves that found them wherever They fled… A brood forever opposing the Lord’s Will, and again and again defeated.”33

“Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay but rather division.” (Luke 12:51)

“And sometimes they sacrificed to the old stone gods, Made heathen vows, hoping for Hell’s Support, the Devil’s guidance in driving Their affliction off. That was their way, And the heathen’s only hope, Hell Always in their hearts, knowing neither God Nor His passing as He walks through our world, the Lord Of Heaven and earth; their ears could not hear His praise nor know His glory. Let them Beware, those who are thrust into danger, Clutched at by trouble yet can carry no solace In their hearts, cannot hope to be better! Hail To those who will rise to God, drop off Their dead bodies and seek our Father’s peace!… Words and bright wit Won’t help your soul; you’ll suffer hell’s fires, Unferth, forever tormented… How often an entire country suffers On one man’s account!”34

“Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods [rulers]. But now, after that ye have known God [Ruler], or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?” (Ga 4:8,9)

In the Old Testament, the word ‘elohiym is the Hebrew word that is translated into the English wordGod” or “gods”. The Hebrew word actually means ruler, judge.35 This meaning makes more sense when we remember that there was no ruler over the Israelites but God Himself until the people begged for a king and Samuel anointed Saul.36

“And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; [And] having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.” (Col 2:13, 15)

Today we will not even seek the wisdom of the prophets. We, through our handwritten decrees and constitutions, which created our democracies and their authorities, shall choose our own rulers with the same results history and the prophets have foretold.

“Absalom said moreover, Oh that I were made judge in the land,… so Absalom stole the hearts of the men of Israel.” (2 Samuel 15:4,6)

Because men now follow less in the ways of the Lord, being filled with vanities and pride, they will follow a poorer choice than Absalom and men will be bound to their choice by words and deeds. Men and women may claim Christ as their king and their lord, but is it so?

“ But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?37 [They] all say unto him, Let him be crucified. And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but [that] rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed [his] hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye [to it]. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood [be] on us, and on our children.” (Mt. 27:20,25)

It was a vote of the people, preferring the benefits, protection, and vanities of Caesar, that willfully chose to crucify the anointed King.

“… the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship38 the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” (Mt. 4:8, 10)

The adversary, the devil, the powers that would be, had long since seduced the people into handing their individual dominion over to that demonic and central power.

“And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers39 of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” (Rev. 18:4)

God calls His people in their hearts to separate from those false gods and rulers who have unequally yoked their brothers under their Babylonian, patrimonial power and authority.

“Thou shalt not bow down to their gods [rulers], nor serve them, nor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break down their images.” (Ex 23:24)

This was the call of the LORD from Adam to Noah and Abraham to Samuel.

“With whom the LORD had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them:” (2Ki 17:35)

It was with the LORD we are to make our covenants and perform our oaths.

“Thou shalt not follow a multitude to [do] evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest [judgment]:” (Exodus 23:2)

Is this where man sins? He covets his brothers works. He joins together to obtain power over those who fall prey to their defiance of their Father’s will.

“Democracies have ever been spectacles of turbulence and contention; have ever been found incompatible with personal security, or the rights of property; and have in general been as short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths.”40

One of the most memorable lines from the movie, “The Patriot” was spoken by actor Mel Gibson, who asked, “Why should I trade one tyrant 3,000 miles away, for 3,000 tyrants one mile away?”

Footnotes

1“Republic,” Microsoft ® Encarta. © 1994 Ms Corp. and Funk & Wagnall’s Corp.

2Laird v. Tatum, 408 U.S. 1 (1972), 28-9, Justice William O. Douglas.

3Attributed to Thomas Jefferson.

4Representatives of the united Colonies July 6, 1775

5Cherokee Nation v. Southern Kans.. R. Co., 33 F. 900, 908-13 (1888).

6Edward Gibbon, The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, published in 1776

7The New American Creed was read in Congress April 3, 1918.

8SMU Mustang’s Spring 1986 alumni magazine. Story by Paul Andrew Hutton.

9Roget’s International Thesaurus 625.

10Seneca.

11Daniel Webster

12“Republic,” Microsoft ® Encarta. © 1994 Ms. Corp. and F & W Corp.

13John Quincy Adams

14William Penn.

15Edmund Burke 1784 Speech.

16Edmund Burke.

17Sir Thomas Moore.

18James Madison.

19Cassante ratione legis cessat, et ipsa lex.4 Coke, 38; 7 id. 69; Coke, Litt. 70 b. 122 a; Broom, Max. 3d Lond. ed. 151, 152; 4 Rep. 38; 13 East, 348; 4 Bingh. n.c. 388.

20Declaration of Independence.

21Strong’s No. 06091 `atsab {aw-tsawb’} from 6087; n m 1) idol, image

Strong’s No. 06087 `atsab {aw-tsab’} a primitive root; v 1) to hurt, pain, grieve, displease, vex, wrest 2) to shape, fashion, make, form, stretch into shape, worship

22Strong’s No. 2416 chay {khah’-ee} from 2421; adj 1) living, alive 2) relatives 3) life (… 4) living thing, animal 5) community

23Strong’s No. 0929 b@hemah {be-hay-maw’} from an unused root; a; n f 1) beast, cattle, animal

24Strong’s No. 04422 malat {maw-lat’}a primitive root; v 1) to slip away, escape, deliver, save, be delivered

25Strong’s No.7628 sh@biy {sheb-ee’} from 7618; n m 1) captivity, captives 1a) (state of) captivity

26Webster’s New Dictionary unabridged 2nd Ed. 1965.

27William O. Douglas, Points of Rebellion, 1969 (page 95, page 54).

28Document of American History by Commager

29Thomas Paine’s Common Sense.

30William Pitt.

31Alexander Hamilton, I Federalist Papers.

32Coke, Litt.65.

33 Beowulf, (lines 19-29).

34Beowulf v910… v1055.v1685-1695. 1:110v. Beowulf 2:175-185. v585. v3075. Burton Raffel.

35Strong’s No. 0430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} plural of 433 defined rulers, judges

361 Samuel 10:1.

37Strong’s No. 5547 Christos {khris-tos’}1) Christ meaning “anointed”

38Strong’s No. 4352 proskuneo {pros-koo-neh’-o} from 4314 and a probable derivative of 2965 – worship (60) 1) … in the NT by kneeling or prostration to do homage (to one) or make obeisance, whether in order to express respect or to make supplication 1a) used of homage shown to men of superior rank: the Jewish high priests.

39Strong’s No. 4790 sugkoinoneo {soong-koy-no-neh’-o} from 4862 and 2841; vb AV – have fellowship with (1) – communicate with (1) – be partaker of (1) [3] 1) to become a partaker together with others…

40President James Madison

Where two rights concur, the more ancient shall be preferred.”1

The System

(God’s Plan for Man)

vs.

The System

(Man’s plan for Man)

“So God created man in his [own] image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.”

“And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which [is] upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which [is] the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein [there is] life, [I have given] every green herb for meat: and it was so. And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, [it was] very good.” (Genesis 1:27, 31 & 2:1)

The Bible tells us that God created the Heavens and the Earth, setting the Solar system and stars and galaxies into motion. He established a system by which the Law of Nature is bound. It was a System of a Divine Order, a System into which man was created and placed. In that System, man had certain restrictions, obligations and benefits.

“And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Ge. 2:15,17)

Man was unsatisfied with this Godly System and he defied God. When God called to man, man blamed God and the woman God had given him for his own transgression of the Law of God.

“And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest [to be] with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.” (Genesis 3:12)

So, the Godly System made for man was supplanted by the act of man. Man had chosen another way that was not the way of the LORD. Consequently, this act against God’s will, as well as man’s lack of repentance, changed the position of man in the System of God, along with changing those things that man had been given dominion over.

“Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire [shall be] to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed [is] the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat [of] it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou [art], and unto dust shalt thou return.” (Genesis 3:16, 19)

Man would not follow in the way of the Lord’s System, but chose rather to go his own way according to his own imagination.

“So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.” (Genesis 3:24)

Man found himself discontented with his own way and its results and sought other ways to make his lot better and more propitious. These new ways led to power and oppression, maliciousness and murder, when it did not include turning to God in repentance and humility.

“And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city2, after the name of his son, Enoch.” (Genesis 4:17)

These cities were civil groups which devised many cunning ways to bind the loyalty of its members for the protection of its members and rulers. The clever and charismatic leaders that could seize and maintain control of the public3 were served by those who were subject to their authority. They became the rulers of the people and their way became law. The benefits and powers of the offices these rulers granted enticed greedy, proud, and coveting men. They aspired to the protection, profit, and prestige such offices bestowed.

“And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.” (Genesis 6:12)

The flood and disasters came and went, but men, who were willing to give up God’s way for their own way, multiplied upon the earth. Men continued to create civil systems to achieve their ambitions and fulfill the hopes of their own imagination. Many looked to these binding organizations of man’s ingenuity to protect themselves from the acts of their sinful brothers, as well as the plagues that befell their errant lives. They trusted in their own devices and institutions to ward off threats of flood and famine, poverty and privation, catastrophe and cataclysm.

“He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the hunter before the LORD.” (Genesis 10:9)

In Genesis 10:9, the word “hunter” is from the Hebrew word tsayid4, which is more often translated “provision, food, food-supply, or victuals”. The word paniym is translated “before” in the sense of “face” or “in the face of”, “before” or “in front of”.5 So, it could be said that “Nimrod was a mighty provider before the LORD or in front of the Lord”.

“And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top [may reach] unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the LORD said, Behold, the people [is] one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another’s speech. So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city.” (Genesis 11:4, 6)

To reap the benefits of belonging to a city or city state or civil authority, a person had to support it, serve it, succor it. They were, and their status was, changed by their association. They were unified as if one; they were employed and converted as they were reborn into their civil state or status with certain privileges and obligations.

Men are made slaves. It is a forced condition. Servants are also made, but consent at one point is required. By their own act of consent, servants may become bonded servants, slaves, subjects, and then call themselves citizens. They often justify the act by allegedly hopeless circumstances, even though their circumstances were merely the results of their previous misguided actions.

“Wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both we and our land? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give [us] seed, that we may live, and not die, that the land be not desolate. And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed over them: so the land became Pharaoh’s. And as for the people, he removed them to cities from [one] end of the borders of Egypt even to the [other] end thereof.” (Genesis 47:19 21)

Did he move them to towns and cities? No, they only moved to a civil status of subjection and service. They still tilled the soil and planted the seeds. They did not own their land or labor, but had settled for a mere legal title.

“Then Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, [here is] seed for you, and ye shall sow the land.” (Genesis 47:23)

There was a difference, a change, a conversion. They labored, not just for themselves or for the service of God, but also for the Pharaoh who now had the power to tax their labor, their increase, their income. He took a part of their service for himself. It was sort of a civil tithing.

“And it shall come to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the fifth [part] unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for food for your little ones. And they said, Thou hast saved our lives: let us find grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh’s servants.” (Genesis 47:24, 25)

Often, men sold themselves to tyrants so that they might enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season or the treasures of the great cities or because they were fearing the wrath of the king. Sometimes, the tyrants were there from the beginning; sometimes, they grew out of their well-fed vanity. As man’s faith in the works of his own hands grew, so did his power and pomposity, his victuals and vanity, his cartel and contempt. He defied God’s place as Ruler and proceeded to create his own systems in the world to make a name for himself.

Supple knees, Feed arrogance and are the proud man’s fees.6

This feeding of the vanity and arrogance of want-to-be rulers has built an empire of Canaanites in the form of bureaucratic administrative tribunals. Too many, too often, have bent their knees to the powers that would be kings and rulers of man. History is filled with such examples. Less numerous, but more noteworthy, are those rare and gracious moments where men would not bow their heads, their will, or their service to any usurping, enticing, or assuring power except to the Lord God.

“By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw [he was] a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king’s commandment. By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter; Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.” (Hebrews 11:23, 27)

Art thou less a slave because thy master loves and caresses thee? 7

In the days of Joseph’s famine, the people had given their gold, their animals, their land, and themselves in exchange for provisions so that they would not die. So, what did they use for money in everyday business transactions? They used a small stone or clay scarab given out by the Pharaoh’s treasury. The priests were not sold under the Pharaoh nor their lands.8 The priest had their own land and a stipends from the Pharaoh. They grew wealthy while others toiled. They had vast stores of grain which they also used as money, but the scarabs were more portable. In their temples, “granaries were included… priests became bankers through the loan of seed grain. In many societies, the main temple and dependent structures were the most important buildings, although many smaller, often isolated, temples existed as well.”9 Their temples were the center of business, as well as the depository of records and contracts.

Give me control over a nation’s currency and I care not who makes its laws”10

The High Priests knew the arts of the temple, which was also the central bank. They had control of the flow of currency. However, it was the greed and envy of Joseph’s brothers that had brought all of Israel under the power of Pharaoh and at the mercy of the priests of Egypt.

“Pride before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.” (Pr 16:18)

God had chosen his people from the seed of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and led them out of Egypt. He would be their God and Ruler, but they did not have the faith of their forefathers nor of Moses. They feared for their lives and sought strength in their own numbers and bound themselves together by sacrificing the dowers of their wives and the inheritance of their sons to the golden calf.

“And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which [are] in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring [them] unto me. And all the people brake off the golden earrings which [were] in their ears, and brought [them] unto Aaron. And he received [them] at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These [be] thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” (Ex. 32:2, 4)

It was not mere superstition that motivated them, but a practicality stimulated by fear and a lack of faith. The people literally deposited their gold, as well as other goods, sacrificed the right to it, and took, in turn, some sort of exchangeable token. The gold was poured into a large statue for all to see. The wealth of the community was melted together. No one person could leave in the face of an enemy or trouble without leaving behind the golden idol. His scarabs or tokens were worthless except at his community. The priests of the temple kept track of all the complexities of this monetary system and, of course, the profits from interest and usury.

Disguise thyself as thou wilt, still, Slavery! said I, still thou art a bitter draught.”11

“They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshiped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These [be] thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” (Exodus 32:8)

The people took pride in their scheme, though it was not a new one, but God found their way corrupt. He wanted them bound together in love, faith and virtue.

We estimate men as great not by their wealth but by their virtue.”12

“And they rejected his statutes, and his covenant that he made with their fathers, and his testimonies which he testified against them; and they followed vanity, and became vain, and went after the heathen that [were] round about them, [concerning] whom the LORD had charged them, that they should not do like them.” (2 Kings 17:15)

History continues to be filled with stories and examples of men turning from the ways of God to the ways of men. Men bind themselves in as many ways. In all sorts of secular religions, city states, kingdoms, democracies, monetary systems, and corporate entities through all sorts of contracts, compacts, constitutions, and covenants. Warnings of the prophets and the sayings of the wise fill volumes of books often unread in today’s modern society, where “Coke is the real thing,” “Ford has a better idea,” and “Anacin gives fast relief.” But our gold, wealth, and the inheritance of our children has been entrusted to others, our lands we no longer own, our labor is in the service of another, people profit and gain from usury, and we beseech the government to supply our needs and security and “we pray to the court”13 for justice, instead of God, LORD of lords.

“Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his house, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from the power of evil! Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off many people, and hast sinned [against] thy soul. For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it. Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and stablisheth a city by iniquity! Behold, [is it] not of the LORD of hosts that the people shall labour in the very fire, and the people shall weary themselves for very vanity?” (Habakkuk 2:9, 13)

People are looking everywhere but to God. The richest companies and the most autocratic governments in the world are the ones that offer insecure, faithless people security at a vain price.

“Because my people hath forgotten me, they have burned incense to vanity, and they have caused them to stumble in their ways [from] the ancient paths, to walk in paths, [in] a way not cast up;” (Jer 18:15)

Over and over, it is vanity, pride, and arrogance that turns men from the path of the LORD.

“This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind,” (Eph 4:17)

In March 1775, a young Lawyer rode into Culpeper, Virginia on a lean horse. At the whipping post, he saw a man’s shirt removed, his arms tied together and as he watched he saw him whipped with a leather and wire whip, until the bones of his rib cage showed. When the young lawyer asked what the man had done, he was told that he was a fundamentalist preacher who had refused to take a license. Even after they put him in jail with all of his friends he continued to say, “I will not take a license no matter what you do.” The young lawyer who witnessed the lashing was so moved he wrote a speech, and a few days later he delivered it before the Virginia assembly. He said, “Is life so dear, or peace so sweet as to be purchased at the price of chains of slavery? Forbid it Almighty God. I know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty or give me death.”14

The seventeenth century Americans came here looking for the religious and civil freedoms that were all but totally gone from Europe and the land of the Anglo-Saxon. They did not gain their freedom by the so-called Revolution, but had earned it by perseverance, hard work, and the grace of God.

All men are freemen or slaves.”15

The freedom, for which early pilgrims were willing to suffer deprivation, hardship, and even death to obtain and maintain, has all but vanished in today’s comfortable, complacent, and civil society.

Men often applaud an imitation, and hiss the real thing.” -Aesop.

This modern society is democratic with each man sharing in the ruling class. As the leaders of old who fell prey to their own bloated vanity, so the people of a democracy are no less immune. Each man today can wield the headsman’s ax and lop off the rights of his neighbor both in this country and other countries with a check on a ballot, secretly, safely, securely from the inner sanctum of our voting booth. Is that not the privilege and right of the people in the richest nation, the strongest nation, the greatest nation, the vainest nation under a god?

“Let not him that is deceived trust in vanity: for vanity shall be his recompense.” (Job 15:31)

God created a system, consisting of a man and a woman and their children, under Himself only. He warned against covenants with strangers to His ways, he warned against kings, and He forbade us to put other gods, rulers, and judges over us and before him. He told us that, if we turned from Him, from His way and from His truths, we would be delivered into bondage and the hands of tyrants.

“For what nation [is there so] great, who [hath] God [so] nigh unto them, as the LORD our God [is] in all [things that] we call upon him [for]? And what nation [is there so] great, that hath statutes and judgments [so] righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons’ sons;” (Deuteronomy 4:7, 9)

U.S. and State laws are changing frequently. God’s laws are constant. Neither the Ten Commandments nor any part of the word of God are allowed in public schools. Like heathen institutions, they preach that government is ruler of the earth and that God, if there is one, only resides in an ethereal heaven or the imaginations of the religious. God said, “teach them thy sons, and thy sons’ sons.” Governments often say, “We will teach thy sons.”

“Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do [them], that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you.” (De 4:1)

Like those slaves in the captivity of Egypt, no man in the United States possesses his own land, having only a legal title. A legal title, whether of labor, land, or limousines “is complete and perfect so far as regards the apparent [illusory] right of ownership and possession, but which carries no beneficial interest in the property, another person being equitably entitled thereto; in either case, the antithesis of ‘equitable title.’” 16 An equitable title is a right in the party, the beneficial interest of one person whom equity regards as the real owner, although the legal title is vested in another.17

“According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, …” (Ezekiel 39:24 25)

“Merely being native born within the territorial boundaries of the United States of America does not make such an inhabitant a Citizen of the United States subject to the jurisdiction of the Fourteenth Amendment.”18 It is the application for its benefits, gratuities, and protection that subjects the individual as a person.

“Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods. But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?” (Galatians 4:8, 9)

Why do we turn always to government for salvation from the difficulties of this life? Why do we look to them to do that which God would do for us in faith or has commanded us to do for ourselves?

God is reason. “Government is not reason; it is not eloquence; it is force. Like fire it is a dangerous servant and a fearful master.” George Washington.

“For when they speak great swelling [words] of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, [through much] wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error. While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. For if after they have escaped the pollution’s of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known [it], to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog [is] turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.” (2 Peter 2:18, 22)

Many will say that government does good, that it cares for the elderly, the poor, the sick, the indigent and protects the weak, the innocent, the helpless. Yes, it may do some of these things, but “You are not to do evil that good may come of it.”19 Government does not do these things with its own money, out of the charity of its own heart, but with the money it collects from your neighbor. The key word here is “collects”. It collects by force or the threat of force. “If those are better who are led by love, those are the greater number who are led by fear.”20 A nation that does not rely on the voluntary charity of its people will not have nor deserve any charity.

Government does not give true gifts or charity. “A gift is said to be pure and simple when no condition or qualification is annexed.”21

The U.S. Government says that it was ordained to “establish Justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity.”22 But it has gone farther in its offers than in its duties and obligations that were required it.

The U.S. Government has also acted, “to provide for the general welfare by establishing a system of Federal old-age benefits, and by enabling the several States to make more adequate provisions for aged persons, blind persons, dependent and crippled children,…., to raise revenue, and for other purposes.”23

What are these other purposes?

Government also finances, promotes, and facilitates the abortion and death of millions of children. It encourages and finances, with tax money, fetal research. Once, when I was referred to as a human resource, I jokingly commented , “I hope they don’t decide to drill.” Today, they do drill and stripmine unborn fetuses from the wombs of our daughters to obtain their organs and tissues.

The stories of government involvement in dictatorial, autocratic, and totalitarian regimes with known and repeated human rights violations are common. Financial aid, military aid, and the blood of your young men has gone to support, defend, and bolster governments that have defied and trampled on the principles that Christ taught to the world.

In the original American Republics, as in the theocratic Republic of ancient Israel, citizenship of the individual freeman depended upon his ownership of land in fee-simple as an estate, but “in the United States ‘it is a political obligation’ depending not on ownership of land, but on the enjoyment of the protection of government; and it ‘binds the citizen to the observance of all laws’ of his sovereign.”24

Freeman; the possessors of allodial lands.”25

If being a citizen in the United States ‘binds the citizen to the observance of all laws’ of his sovereign, I can only ask, “who is the sovereign of those citizens?” Judging by the treatment the word of God receives in public institutions, to say nothing of their abandonment of the ways of the Lord, I can only speculate that the citizens of the United States have put another Sovereign before the God, creator of Heaven and Earth.

In a democracy, there are no equals, because all men must obey the majority, the mob. And, “When people have to obey other people’s orders, equality is out of the question.”26 For a government of the people, by the people, and for the people to not perish from the earth, they would have to bow their knees to Him Who created it, for all else would be vanity.27

“Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all [is] vanity.” (Ec 12:8)

If we bind ourselves with words and deeds to the things of these worldly, secular, man-made governments, then how can we bind ourselves also to God?

“Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.” (Matthew 18:18.)

Man has entrusted, in faith, his wealth and riches, his labor and service, his land and property, his rights, loyalty and fidelity in a government-instituted cestui que trusts, which excludes God.

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”28 (Matthew 6:24 )

Men were told to “hear the word of God, and keep it.29 Men were told to keep the land and to possess it,30 but men have not kept it. Men have made covenants when they were warned repeatedly not to, for only with God thy covenants shall be made.31 Men have trusted stranger and set aside the gifts of God.

“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat.” (Proverbs 23:1, 3)

Have you been a man or woman of appetite and ate at the table of would-be rulers and gone under their authority, eating of their provisions? Does the government you serve grant you gifts paid for by the wealth of your brother?

“When thou criest, let thy companies deliver thee; but the wind shall carry them all away; vanity shall take [them]: but he that putteth his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my holy mountain;” (Isa 57:13)

If you serve man-made judges and call upon the civil authority to save you, then you may find them inadequate to save you when the going gets rough.

“Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good [things] in possession.” (Pr 28:10)

Does the evil way include finding security in coveting your neighbors goods?

Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, [is the government you serve made by men like the cities of Cain, Nimrod and Pharaoh?] and shed blood:[ the unborn are destroyed and the poor in foreign lands are destroyed and hear on this country.] and shall ye possess the land? [So, it is only natural that you do not own your land] Ye stand upon your sword, [You don’t defend the helpless and the oppressed] ye work abomination, [Are you the bride of Christ or fornicated with another king.] and ye defile every one his neighbour’s32 wife.33

Do we defile our citizenship as the bride of Christ]: and shall ye possess the land?

“They [are] vanity, [and] the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.” (Jer 10:15)

Footnotes

1 Lex semper dabit remedium.

2Strong’s No. 5892 `iyr {eer} or (in the plural) `ar {awr}or `ayar (Judges 10:4) {aw-yar’} from 5782 a city (a place guarded by waking or a watch) in the widest sense … 1) excitement, anguish 1a) of terror 2) city, town (a place of waking, guarded) 2a) city, town. Strong’s No. 5782 `uwr {oor} a primitive root v 1) to rouse oneself, awake, awaken, incite

3Public (l. publicus–altered by association with)

4Strong’s No.06718 tsayid {tsah’-yid}

5Strong’s No. 06440 paniym {paw-neem’}

6Shakespear.

7Pascal.

8Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the priests had a portion [assigned them] of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pharaoh gave them: wherefore they sold not their lands. Ge 47:22

9Temple Microsoft ® Encarta. © 1994 Ms. Corp.& F & W’s Corp.

10Baron M.A. Rothschild (1744 – 1812)

11Laurence Sterne – Sentimental Journey. The Passport. The Hotel Paris

12Magnos homines virtute metimur non fortune -Nepos.

13Quoted from a civil action case a neighbor asked me to read.

14Speech by Patrick Henry.

15Omnes homines aut liberi sunt aut servi. Inst. 1.3. pr; Fleta. 1.1,c.1,§2.

16Black’s 3rd “legal title” p 1734.

17Black’s 3rd “Equitable Title” p 1734.

18Elk v. Wilkins, Neb. (1884), 5S. Ct. 41, 112 U.S. 99, 28 L. Ed. 643.

19Non facias malum, ut inde veniat bonum. 11 Coke, 74 a.

20Si meliores sunt quos ducit amor, plures sunt quos corrigit timor. Coke, Litt.592.

21Simplex et pura donatio dici poterit, ubi nulla est adjecta conditio nec modus. Bracton, 1.

22Preamble of the United States Constitution.

23Social Security Act of 1935, 774th Congress, Session I, CH. 531, p620.

24Wallace v. Harmstad, 44 Pa. 492; etc. Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 95.

25liberi. In Saxon Law – Blacks 3rd. Oxford Dictionary

26-Gilbert.

27Then John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 with the words, “This Bible is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.”

28Derived from Ma’amon, something entrusted to safe keeping. Encyclopedia Britanica Vol 14 pp 756. 1953.

29Luke 11:28. Pr 30:5. Lu 4:4. Lu 8:11. Lu 8:21. 1 Th 2:13.

30Genesis 2:15. Le 20:24. Nu 33:53. De 1:21. Jud 11:23. Jer 30:3. Mat 21:33.

31Ex 23:32. Mat 5:35.

32 Strong’s No. 7453 rea` {ray’-ah} or reya` {ray’-ah} from 7462; n m 1) friend, companion, fellow, another person 1a) friend, intimate 1b) fellow, fellow-citizen, another person (weaker sense) …

33Strong’s No. 0802 ‘ishshah {ish-shaw’} feminine of 376 or 582; n f 1) woman, wife, female 1a) woman (opposite of man) 1b) wife (woman married to a man) 1c) female (of animals) 1d) each, every (pronoun)

Conversion

(The turning away.)

vs.

RECONVERSION

(Man’s returning to the Way.)

“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.” (John 1:1, 3)

It is clear and easy to understand that all effects have a cause and all causes have an effect. It is often forgotten that every effect becomes a cause for an additional effect. Man has turned away from God in many ways. It may not always be clear when the turning takes place. That is to say, “is an effect the cause or the cause the effect?”

“And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.” (Samuel 8:7)

Mankind was created as a physical and spiritual creature under the benevolent authority of God. God, looking upon mankind as His children, created in His own image, placed man upon the earth and gave him dominion over that earth and the creatures in it. Man, in turn, denied the authority of God and turned from Him, serving himself as a god. This turning of man was the beginning of his conversion through what can be called sin and the effect of that sin was the conversion of the world over which he had dominion, as well as himself. The very nature of man was changed by his exclusion of God.

“Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:” (Ro. 5:12)

Man’s relationship changed. The very nature of man and the nature of the world itself was also changed and continued to change as man continued to sin, as man continued to turn from God’s authority.

“Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou [art], and unto dust shalt thou return.” (Genesis 3:18,19)

Man was excluded because he had excluded God.

“So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.” (Genesis 3:24)

Can man turn back to God and walk in His ways?

“And Enoch walked with God: and he [was] not; for God took him.” (Genesis 5:24)

Unless man, by faith, turns back to God and His way, how can he follow in the path of God?

“By faith Enoch was translated 1that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.” (Heb. 11:5)

The way of the Lord has always been there for the righteous man, but few could find it, and less could follow. Each man must be translated or converted. It could be said each man must be retranslated, reconverted, or reborn back into God’s way.

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16)

God sent His only begotten Son to redeem those who would repent and turn back to God as their existing ruler of earth. Jesus, the Anointed One, is alive as a king today and all those who accept him as their king are His subjects, His servants, and, therefore, His children. All were condemned to sin, yet some turned from sin and walked again with the Lord, feared the Lord God, and denied all gods but the God. Not only can we turn to the Way of God and turn away from our own willfulness, the ways of the serpent and the world recreated by men, but now also can we turn toward Jesus as king, for he has opened the way for all men.

“For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.” (Romans 5:19, 21)

Today, all the wealth of the world is held in a cestui que charitable trust.2 Our desires can be fulfilled if we will only serve and support the administrators of that trust.

“Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great [is] that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”3 (Matthew 6:19, 24)

Satan and the constituted world of men call and beckon to mankind to follow in their ways, to trust in their ways, to have faith in their ways, to accept them as rulers over our lives. Who offers us more in this life than government? They offer great benefits (employment to unemployment insurance, workman’s compensation to old-age retirement, bank interest to stocks and bonds) securities, comforts, and guarantees (armies of protectors from police and military to FEMA, WIC, FICA, FDIC, etc.).

“Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume [it] upon your lusts.” (James 4:2, 3)

To obtain access to all the great treasures offered by government, all you need is a birth certificate, which allows you to obtain your Social Security number, and then a whole world of wealth opens up to you. To obtain most of these benefits, you don’t even have to work by the sweat of thy face. All you have to do is ask, apply, or pray to the government. But who should we be asking, invoking, praying to for our needs?

“And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask4 [pray] the Father in my name, he will give [it] you.” (John 16:23)

It is not our habit to ask the Father in heaven if we are constantly asking the fathers of the world. Modern governments are based upon the law of Patronus, the law of the father.

And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. (Mtt. 23:9)

So, does that mean we can look to no other father or father figure but our Father in heaven?

“And I will pray [Strong’s No. 2065 to ask] the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;” (John 14:16)

Who was and is this Comforter? Is He government? Is He the state-incorporated churches who call men into the service and submission to man-made governments? Have we been applying to the wrong government who may not have our best interests at heart?

“But the Comforter, [which is] the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” (John 14:26)

As you truly beseech your Father in heaven and Jesus Christ, King in Heaven and on Earth, and to His Comforter, the Holy Spirit, we are changed in accordance to God’s ways. We are reconverted to what God’s children should be and are made holy and separate.

“And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.” (Acts 4:31)

But as we look to the world and the ways of the world and the creations of our own hands, we continue in a way that by nature separates us from God by transferring faith to another. With the making of contracts, covenants, and trusts, we become bound and entangled in worldly snares.

“I have given them thy word; and the world5 hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.” (John 17:14, 16 )

When we are called to be a member and offered access to great treasures, should we take them? Should we become subject to their sovereignty that has been financed by the sweat of our neighbor?

“Do not envy the oppressor and choose none of his ways.” (Proverbs 3:31)

Shall we trust in their offers and work to support their will?

“What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” (Romans 6:1, 2)

You may say that this is not what you did when you become a part of the government. But do you not serve, subjecting yourselves, to the will of the majority when you enter a democracy? And has the majority ever served the will of God throughout history? Not in the days of Noah, nor Abraham, nor Joseph, nor Absalom, nor when they voted to crucify Jesus, even though Rome found no guilt in Him.

Government is not reason; it is not eloquence; it is force, like fire,

it is a dangerous servant and a fearful master.”6

When government collects taxes by force simply because your neighbors want more benefits, more free bread, more medical assistance, more gratuities, does everyone not take part in the violence?

“And thou shalt take no gift: for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous.” (Exodus. 23: 8)

When people vote, in order to obtain more benefits than they have a God-given right to, are they not coveting their neighbors goods?

“Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that [is] thy neighbour’s.” (Ex 20:17)

When government pays for abortions, does not everyone contribute to the letting of blood?

“That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee [for] an inheritance, and [so] blood be upon thee.” (Deuteronomy 19:10)

When government gives assistance and arms to another government that is tyrannical, that oppresses, tortures, or kills time and time again, does not everyone who serves the former also serve, aid, and abet the wickedness of the tyrant?

“Also thou shalt not oppress a stranger: for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.” (Exodus 23: 9)

When people collect interest from a bank that charges usury from those to whom they have loaned the depositor’s money (who are most often poorer people than the depositor), though it be done legally, are they not usurers defying God’s way? When people apply for, obtain, or receive the benefits of a government that lives everyday upon the benefit of usury and power of force, do they not eat and consume meat with blood in it?

“If thou lend money to [any of] my people [that is] poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury.” (Exodus 22:25)

There are multitudes who will say that something or someone is good. Can they, by their numbers, make it so? Can evil be justified by the majority? Is God subject to opinion?

“Thou shalt not follow a multitude to [do] evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest [judgment]:” (Exodus 23:2)

If a person binds themselves to fools are they not also a fool or to a despot then also a tyrant?

“Keep thee far from a false matter; and the innocent and righteous slay thou not: for I will not justify the wicked.” (Exodus 23: 7)

Why do we make government, insurance, or corporate benefits so important in our lives? Why do we think we should look to, trust in, or have faith in man-made institutions to supply our needs and grant us security from droughts and floods, wars and famines, disease and death, and then dishonor our Creator by calling those occurrences “acts of God”?

“For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.” (Romans 8:13, 15)

With every entreaty, application, or appeal, we make men our fathers, our masters, our rulers, our gods.

“This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with [their] lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching [for] doctrines the commandments of men.” (Matthew 15:8,9)

We become likened to what we pay attention. We have all seen, although we may not all notice, that people are changed by what is around them, by those things to which they respond, by what becomes important in their lives. From food, drugs, and television to feelings, desires, and addictions. What people want, need, or only think they need begins to form, direct, and govern their lives.

We are slowly, steadily changed. Since man has fallen away from the path of Him who created mankind, he has steadily devolved in a process of conversion, natural to his disconnected state.

To compensate for their fallen state, men have created new states. By combining their strength, in order to accomplish that which men could not accomplish by themselves without God, they defy and supplant God.

“And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” (Luke 4:5, 8)

Governments, whether they are delivered unto the devil or not, have played a monumental role in the reformation of man. In the last ten decades, governmental influence, control, and authority over the lives of man has overshadowed anything that history has recorded. Government has been touted as generally benevolent, yet billions have died horrible and merciless deaths, due directly to the acts and obeyed edicts of governments. But is government the source of evil or merely its instrument?

When government subtly designs the conditions under which man lives , it exercises its greatest potential for mischief and deception.

The world has always been betrayed not by scoundrels but by decent men with bad ideas.”7

Think for a moment: If there was no social security, welfare or food stamps programs, etc., would people suffer, would they go hungry? Would they have to be charitable to those in need? No. Would they have to take responsibility for their own lives or suffer the consequences? Could they be charitable, helpful, generous, and kind? Yes, if they had it in their hearts to do so.

“And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, [It is] Corban,8 that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; [he shall be free]. And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.” (Mark 7:9, 13)

At the time of Christ, a person might give money into the treasury and then say that he had honored Father and Mother. In that way, he provided for their social security through others by Corban.

It is not only that man has decided to keep his own tradition, knowing full well ye reject the commandment of God (Mark 7:9), but he has also bound himself with covenants and contracts.

“Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee:” (Ex 34:12)

Over three hundred times, the Bible talks of the concept of contracts, covenants, and pledges. From Adam to Abraham and Moses to the Messiah, contracts between God and man or man and man were a major topic of concern. Even the word “testament”9 refers to the contractual arrangement made by God and man.

“Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee:” (Ex 34:12)

We are warned against making contracts, lest it be for a snare.10 Isn’t a contract, just a contract? How could it be a snare or a bait? What would be the trap? Can’t we just break a contract? What does God care about the contracts of men?

“Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though [it be] but a man’s covenant, yet [if it be] confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.” (Galatians 3:15)

Doesn’t God consider contracts to be binding? If they are not binding, why does He warn us against making them?

“Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods [rulers].” (Ex 23:32)

God tells us not to make them with other people or with their gods [rulers].11 Many of the rulers at the time of Christ were called gods. Did people believe that men who they saw born, live, and die were gods? Or were men called gods because they were not merely the rulers of governments or large estates, but were men who held sovereignty and a superior power of judgment over other men?

Even Jesus warns against making a promise or affirmation that would bind us under any condition or law-making. He warns that anything more than yes for yes and no for no will come of evil:

But I say unto you, Swear12 not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.” (Matthew 5:34, 37)

Over and over again, we are warned to keep ourselves and our children from serving, chasing, or consuming that which was sacrificed to other gods and rulers.

“Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods[rulers], and do sacrifice unto their gods[rulers], and [one] call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;” (Exodus 34:15)

Have we been warned that the table which will be set for us may be a trap and a snare?

“And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them: Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway.” (Romans 11:9, 10 )

“We must realize that today’s Establishment is the new George III… the truth is that the vast bureaucracy now runs this country, irrespective of what party is in power… Man has come to realize that if he is to have material ‘success,’ he must honor the folklore of the corporation state, respect its desire, and walk to the measure of its thinking.” 13

“Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because [they have] no knowledge: and their honourable men [are] famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst. Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.” (Isaiah 5:13, 14)

Before a person can understand the information and concepts expressed here, in a manner that will be beneficial to them, they must first understand the nature of their own status in that world and the world itself. Man has been converted to the kingdoms of the world because he has prayed to them, beseeched them and applied to them. Man has entrusted his land, his children, his labor, his natural rights, and all that God has given him. He has pooled all that was given him freely into a common governmental purse so that he might have access to their great treasuries and riches.

“Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird. And they lay wait for their [own] blood; they lurk privily for their [own] lives. So [are] the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; [which] taketh away the life of the owners thereof.” (Pr. 1:14,19)

But alas these governments are bankrupt and live now upon the interest and usury, taxes and tribute, sweat and blood of all those who serve and labor under their sovereignty and oppression. Through sin we have been converted, altered, and reconstructed in a new image.

“CONVERSION (Change) noun alteration, interchange, metamorphosis, passage, reconstruction…”14

Just one way this conversion takes place is the conversion of a lawful title or right into a mere legal title or right.

“Legal title. One cognizable or enforceable in a court of law, or one which is complete and perfect so far as regards the apparent right of ownership and possession, but which carries with it no beneficial interest in the property, another person being equitably entitled thereto; in either case, the antithesis of ‘equitable title’.”15

“BENEFICIAL INTEREST. Profit, benefit, or advantage resulting from a contract, or the ownership of an estate as distinct from the legal ownership or control.”16

Equitable title. An equitable title is a right in the party to whom it belongs to have the legal title transferred to him; or the beneficial interest of one person whom equity regards as the real owner, although the legal title is vested in another.”17

CONVERT. (Change use), verb alter, amend, become, change…18

EMPLOY. “To equitably convert. Equitable conversion.” equitable conversion. “Conversion. constructive conversion. An implied or virtual conversion, which takes place where a person does such acts in reference to the goods of another as amount in law to the appropriation of the property to himself.”

A direct conversion takes place when a person actually appropriates the property of another to his own beneficial use and enjoyment.”19

Constructive trust. A trust raised by construction of law, as distinguished from an express trust. Wherever the circumstances of a transaction are such that the person who takes the legal estate in property cannot also enjoy the beneficial interest without necessarily violating some established principle of equity, the court will immediately raise a constructive trust, and fasten it upon the conscience of the legal owner, so as to convert him into a trustee for the parties who in equity are entitled to the beneficial enjoyment.” 20

You might think that you enjoy your home, your car and the fruits of your labor, but do you?

Enjoyment. The exercise of a right…21

Driving is a privilege granted by the owner of the car, the one holding the equitable title. The one holding the legal title and paying the use tax or excise may use the vehicle, but that use may still be regulated. This is true for your house, even your labor. You do not have an inalienable right to use things that you do not own as an estate.

The “state,” or equitable title holder, has an interest in the property. If someone attempts to use the property without proper permission, the state will defend its interest, often by confiscating the entire property. They will then sell part of their interest to the highest bidder. All they ever sell is the first right to pay the use tax and use the property. They have an obligation to hold that equitable title in trust as security or surety for the unpaid purchase price. Since the car was never paid for originally, a constructive trust is established. There is no remedy at common law for a purchase with a promise only with actual payment of present value.

One of the first acts of the Congress created by the United States Constitution was to establish a federal court system in the Judiciary Act of 1789. This is an architectonic act still in force. In Sec. 16., it states, “That suits in equity shall not be sustained in either of the courts of the United States, in any case where plain, adequate and complete remedy may be had at law.”

But, in the case of a legal title where the equitable interest is in question, there cannot be complete or plain remedy at law. This includes a common law remedy which is addressed in Section 9. “An be it further enacted, That the district courts shall have,… cognizance of all crimes and offences … in all cases, the right of a common law remedy, where the common law is competent to give it;” Again, the common law is not competent to handle such equitable relationships.

Trust is “something committed to a person’s care for use or management and for which an account must be rendered. Every man’s talents and advantages are a trust committed to him by his Maker, and for the use or employment of which he is accountable.”22

A person is a man considered with reference to a certain status.” 23

“I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.”

“Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.” (John 17:14, 19)

The word “world here is kosmos24, meaning a “harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government,” as opposed to koumene25, also used in the New Testament and meaning “the inhabited earth”. The word “evil”26 here is from the word poneros, meaning “full of labours, annoyances, hardships… pressed and harassed by labours,” as opposed to kakos27, meaning “evil, of a bad nature.” Poneros is from a primary peno (to toil for daily subsistence.)28 Sanctify29 is from hagiazo, meaning “to separate from profane things”. God created the earth and put man in the world because He saw it was good. Man has made a new world order and adorned it and organized it by the works of his own hand, governing himself and his brother. Jesus wants us in the world, living in his kingdom, serving God. He wants us to labor in the world, but separate from the oppressive labors of the world- ordered system, both new and old.

“RECONVERSION, noun change, change over, demilitarization, disarmament, palingenesis, passage, readjustment, rebirth, reintegration, re-establishment, regeneration, regenesis, rehabilitation, renaissance, reorganization, restoration, retrogression, retroversion, return, reversal, reversion, transformation, transit, transition.”30

“Participation in a system of charitable uses under the Law of Charitable Uses and the Status of Wills, Among others, is voluntary. Once participation is discontinued for various reasons such as ‘breach of trust,’ and ‘lack of confidence,’ the non participant, so separated from use, may assert rights to be restored to his prior, original status and condition.”31

“Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him; Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.” (James 5:19,20)

He shall be reconverted who Trusts in the LORD.

What is the process of that reconversion? Seek first the Kingdom of Heaven.

Footnotes:

1Strong’s No. 3346 metatithemi {met-at-ith’-ay-mee} from 3326 and 5087; vb AV – translate (2) – carry over (1) – remove (1) – change (1) – turn (1) [6] I) to transpose (two things, one of which is put in place of the other) 1) to transfer 2) to change 3) to transfer one’s self or suffer one’s self to be transferred, i.e. to go or pass over: to fall away or desert from one person or thing to another .

2“He who has a right to a beneficial interest in and out of an estate the legal title to which is vested in another.” Blacks 3rd pp.303

3“Mammon, an Aramaic word mamon “wealth” … It is probably derived from Ma’amon, something entrusted to safe keeping. Encyclopedia Britanica.

4Strong’s No. 2065 erotao {er-o-tah’-o} apparently from 2046 [compare 2045]; vb AV – ask (23) – beseech (14) – pray (14) – desire (6) – intreat (1) [58] 1) to question 2) to ask, i.e. to request, entreat, beg, beseech, apply

5Strong’s No. 2889 kosmos {kos’-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV – world (186) – adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government…

6George Washington.

7Sidney Harris.

8Strong’s No. 2878 korban {kor-ban’} and korbanas {kor-ban-as}of Hebrew and Aramaic origin respectively [7133]; AV – treasury (1) – corban (1) [2] 1) a gift offered (or to be offered) to God 2) the sacred treasury

9Strong’s No. 1242 diatheke {dee-ath-ay’-kay} from 1303; n f AV – covenant (20) – testament(13) [33] 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one wishes to be valid. the last disposition which one makes of his earthly possessions after his death, a testament or will.2) a compact, a covenant, a testament, e.g. God’s covenant with Noah, etc.

10Strong’s No. 04170 mowqesh {mo-kashe’} or moqesh {mo-kashe’} from 3369; 1) bait, lure, snare.

11Strong’s No. 0430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} plural of 433;1) (plural) 1a) rulers, judges

12Strong’s No. 3660 omnuo {om-noo’-o} a prolonged form of a primary but obsolete omo, (omoo {om-o’-o}) is used in certain tenses; – swear (27) 1) to swear, to affirm, promise, threaten, with an oath; in swearing to call a person or thing as witness, to invoke, swear by. «

13William O. Douglas. (pages 95,54)

14LEGAL THESAURUS by William C. Burton second edition

15Black’s 3rd “legal title” page 1734.

16Black’s third pp. 206.

17Black’s 3rd “Equitable title” page 1734.

18LEGAL THESAURUS by William C. Burton. second edition

19Black’s 3rd Ed. pp. 430.

20Black’s 3rd Ed. pp.1759.

21Black’s 3rd Ed pp. 663.

22Webster 1928 Dictionary.

23Persona est homo cum statu quandom cosideratus. Heinecc. Elem.1.1,tit.3,§75.

24Strong’s No. 2889 kosmos {kos’-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV – world (186) – adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government…. Copyright © 1991, Woodside B. F.

25Strong’s No. 3625 oikoumene {oy-kou-men’-ay} feminine participle present passive of 3611 (as noun, by implication of 1093); n f VAV – world (14) – earth (1) [15] 1) the inhabited earth… 2) the universe, the world..W. B. F.

26Strong’s No. 4190 poneros {pon-ay-ros’} from a derivative of 4192; adj AV – evil (51) – wicked (10) – wicked one (6) – evil things (2) – misc (7) [76] 1) full of labours, annoyances, hardships 1a) pressed and harassed by labours 1b) bringing toils, annoyances, perils; of a time full of peril to Christian faith and steadfastness; causing pain and trouble 2) bad, of a bad nature or condition 2a) in a physical sense: diseased or blind 2b) in an ethical sense, evil wicked, bad.

27Strong’s No. 2556 kakos {kak-os’} apparently a primary word; adj AV – evil (40) – evil things (3) – harm (2) – that which is evil + 3458 (2) – wicked (1) – ill (1) – bad (1) – noisome (1) [51] 1) of a bad nature; not such as it ought to be 2) of a mode of thinking, feeling, acting; base, wrong, wicked 3) troublesome, injurious, pernicious, destructive, baneful.

28Strong’s No. 3993 penes {pen’-ace} from a primary peno (to toil for daily subsistence); adj AV – poor (1)

29Strong’s No. 37 hagiazo {hag-ee-ad’-zo} from 40; vb AV – sanctify (26) – hallow (2) – be holy (1) [29] 1) to render or acknowledge, or to be venerable or hallow 2) to separate from profane things and dedicate to God, to consecrate 3) to purify.

30LEGAL THESAURUS by William C. Burton second edition.

31Williams v. Williams, (1853) 8 N.Y.-4 Selden 525. McCartee v. Orphan Asylum Soc., 9 Cowen 511, 513, 18 am. Dec. 516, quoting Blackstones Comm. 104.

“Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small. Thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures, a great and a small. But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just measure shalt thou have: that thy days may be lengthened in the land which the Lord thy god giveth thee.” (Deuteronomy 25:13,15)

Money

(The substances of creation. – payment)

vs.

Mammon

(The promises of liars. – debt)

All the perplexities, confusion and distress in America rise … from downright ignorance of the nature of coin, credit and circulation”1

Money is “any medium of exchange that is widely accepted in payment for goods and services and in settlement of debts.”2 From sea shells and wampum to clay scarabs and stones, almost everything that can be imagined as having value has, at one time or another, been used for money.

“Money is the just medium and measure of all commutable things, for by the medium of money a convenient and just estimation of all things is made.”3

There are three basic types of money. The first is commodity money, which has included gold, silver, and copper and are normally exchanged for equal value of the materials contained within them.

“Gold in the hands of the public is an enemy of the state.” Adolph Hitler

The second type is credit money, which is paper money, backed by promises to pay an equivalent value in some standard form of commodity money.

Payment is the fulfillment of a promise.”4

“Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit.” (Jer 7:8)

The third form has no intrinsic value nor is it backed by a promise to pay something of value. Its value is fixed merely by government edict and is known as unfunded paper money or fiat money.

“But if in the pursuit of the means we should unfortunately stumble again on unfunded paper money or any similar species of fraud, we shall assuredly give a fatal stab to our national credit in its infancy. Paper money will invariably operate in the body of politics as spirit liquors on the human body. They prey on the vitals and ultimately destroy them. Paper money has had the effect in your state that it will ever have, to ruin commerce, oppress the honest, and open the door to every species of fraud and injustice.”5

“It has long been long settled that a promise made in consideration of an act is forbidden by law is void. It will not be questioned that an act forbidden by the Constitution of the United States, which is the Supreme Law, is against Law.” 6

Coins may be either commodity money or fiat money, depending on the value of the metal they are made from. Paper currency may be either credit money or fiat money. With selective redeemability, currency may, in some cases, be both. These paper currencies may be interest-bearing or not. Paper currencies may come in a myriad of forms, such as government notes, silver certificates, bank notes, as well as checks which are drawn on bank deposits and are called deposit currency.

“Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall ye have: I [am] the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt.” (Le 19:36)

The development of commodity monies is the result of the natural progression of trade, while the development of credit and fiat money is usually the result of greed, ambition, and ignorance.

“Whoever controls the volume of money in any country
is absolute master of all industry and commerce.”
7

“My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird. And they lay wait for their [own] blood; they lurk privily for their [own] lives. So [are] the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; [which] taketh away the life of the owners thereof.”

“Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets: She crieth in the chief place of concourse, in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, [saying], How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge? Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me: For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD: They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them. But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.” (Proverbs 1:10, 33)

“Banking was conceived in iniquity and was born in sin. The Bankers own the earth. Take it away from them, but leave them the power to create deposits, and with the flick of the pen they will create enough deposits to buy it back again. However, take it away from them, and all the great fortunes like mine will disappear, and they ought to disappear, for this would be a happier and better world to live in. But, if you wish to remain the slaves of Bankers and pay the cost of your own slavery, let them continue to create deposits.” 8

Interest is the invention of Satan.”9

Credit money being redeemable in commodity money may seem to have some advantages. If credit money or fiat money is loaned into circulation, then the interest can provide large gains for the issuer in excess of the amount of commodity money backing the original issue of paper currency.

“America will never be destroyed from the outside. If we falter and lose our freedoms, it will be because we destroyed ourselves.”10

If paper money is destroyed, only the bearer has lost its value. The issuer continues to hold the commodity that backed the note, as well as the profit, benefit, and gain derived from the issuance. “History records that the money changers have used every form of abuse, intrigue, deceit, and violent means possible to maintain their control over governments by controlling money and it’s issuance.”11

“A great industrial Nation is controlled by its system of credit. Our system of credit is concentrated. The growth of the nation and all our activities are in the hands of a few men. We have come to be one of the worst ruled, one of the most completely controlled and dominated Governments in the world—no longer a Government by the opinion but by the duress of small groups of dominant men.”12

This credit money is only a shadow of what commodity money is. “We have, in this country, one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Board. This evil institution has impoverished the people of the United States and has practically bankrupted our government. It has done this through the corrupt practices of the moneyed vultures who control it.”13

The passage of the Federal Reserve Act “opened the way to a vast inflation of the currency… in a flood of irredeemable paper currency.”14 “From now on, depressions will be scientifically created.”15 “By a continuing process of inflation, governments can confiscate, secretly and unobserved, an important part of the wealth of their citizens. There is no subtler, no surer means of overturning the existing basis of society than to debauch the currency. The process engages all the hidden forces of economic law on the side of destruction, and does it in a manner which not one man in a million is able to diagnose.”16 “The regional Federal Reserve banks are not government agencies. …but are independent, privately owned and locally controlled corporations.”17 “The financial system has been turned over to the Federal Reserve Board. That Board administers the finance system by authority of a purely profiteering group. The system is Private, conducted for the sole purpose of obtaining the greatest possible profits from the use of other people’s money”18

Beware lest you lose the substance by grasping at the shadow.”19

One of the most important disadvantage of paper currencies is probably the least understood. All credit money is mere legal tender20 and the bearer can pay for nothing with them. That is to say that the one offering them for payment of debt, in the purchasing of a thing, is able to do so only because the issuer of the obligation to pay the redemption value of the note is assisting in the actual deliverance of the purchase price. So, although the bearer of the note may purchase a legal title, he has not actually purchased the item itself, failing to deliver present value. At the same time, he is creating a constructive trust.

“A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.” (Ga. 5:9 )

Remember money does not work for you. “I think we have more machinery of government than is necessary, too many parasites living on the labor of the industrious.”21 Money cannot sweat; it can not toil. It is people who pay interest, who do the work, and sweat under the burdens of debt so that others, who already have, may obtain even more for doing less.

Of all contrivances for cheating the laboring classes of mankind, none has been more effective than that which deludes them with paper money”22

“If thou lend money to [any of] my people [that is] poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury.” (Ex 22:25)

Banking institutions are more dangerous than standing armies.”23

Divers weights [are] an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance [is] not good. (Pr 20:23)

It is also important to understand an interesting phenomena described by Gresham’s Law. When good, full, intrinsic value commodity money is circulated along side a depreciated or debased currency the “bad money drives out good.”24 So, in other words, precious metal money will eventually be replaced by credit and fiat money, not because it is better, but because it is worse.

“They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the LORD: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: because it is the stumblingblock of their iniquity.” (Eze.7:19)

“Spending money to be paid by posterity, under the name of funding, is but swindling futurity on a large scale.”25 “… 100% of what is collected is absorbed solely by interest on the Federal Debt … all individual income tax revenues are gone before one nickel is spent on the services taxpayers expect from government”. 26

In order to sustain paper currency, it is necessary to back it with redeemability in a commodity money, at least at first. There is a long history of monetary systems using a bimetallic or a gold standard, with a total or limited redeemability. Because of a greedy process of devaluation to stimulate foreign trade or an over indulgent issuance policy, after a period of time, it would seem to become necessary to restrict redemption. Roosevelt in 1933, with his HJR 192 and a “modified gold bullion standard,” blocked redeemability of notes into gold for citizens of this nation. This was due to the fact that it was illegal for citizen of the United States to own gold.27

It is well that the people of the nation do not understand our banking and monetary system, for if they did, I believe there would be a revolution before tomorrow morning.”28

“In 1978, in conjunction with reforms made by the International Monetary Fund, Congress formally removed the United States from the gold standard on an international basis.

Divers weights, [and] divers measures, both of them [are] alike abomination to the LORD. (Pr 20:10)

The 1792 Coinage Act describes the weight, content, and purity of US coins. The law also prescribed the penalty for anyone found guilty of debasing the coin. Looking at Sec.19 of said act, “And be it further enacted, That if any of the gold or silver coins which shall be struck or coined at the said mint shall be debased . . . . every such officer or person who shall commit any or either of the said offenses, shall be deemed guilty of felony, and shall suffer death.”

Yet, at the end of the 1970’s, no major currency was redeemable in gold for citizens. As of December 31, 1974, private citizens have been allowed to own gold, but not to use it “as currency.”29

“No State shall… make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts,… impairing the obligation of contracts” Sec 10, Art I, The Constitution of the United States.

“I see in the future a crisis approaching that unnerves me, and causes me to tremble for the safety of our country; corporations have been enthroned, an era of corruption in high places will follow, and the money power of the country will endeavor to prolong its reign by working upon the prejudices of the people, until the wealth is aggregated in a few hands and the public is destroyed.”30

The world has always been betrayed not by scoundrels but by decent men with bad ideas.”31

“This (Federal Reserve) Act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth. When the president signs this bill, the invisible government by the Monetary Power will be legalized. The people may not know it immediately, but the day of reckoning is only a few years removed. The trust will soon realize that they have gone to far even for their own good. The people must make a declaration of independence to relieve themselves from the Monetary Power.” 32

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” (Mt. 6:24)

“Mammon, an Aramaic word mamon meaning ‘wealth’ … It is probably derived from Ma’amon, something entrusted to safe keeping. In any case there was apparently a threefold play on this meaning in Lk. xvi. II: ‘If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true [riches]?’ the word italicized representing forms of the Semitic root word ‘men.”33

That most gigantic trust on earth was to be (and is now established) constructed in a very interesting way. It involved the entrusting of almost all the wealth, property, and rights of man, granted to him by God, into a world-wide trust. It was a process not limited to the money system, but it is that system that is focused on in these pages.

This was not the first attempt to accomplish these ends, nor will it be the last. The so-called Civil War had begun to collateralize the debt of the federal government. By 1872, in response to “National Bank Act,” Horace Greeley stated his perception of the changing civil situation in no uncertain terms when he said, “We have stricken the shackles from four million human beings and brought all laborers to a common level, not so much by the elevation of former slaves as by practically reducing the whole working population, white and black, to a condition of serfdom. While boasting of our noble deeds, we are careful to conceal the ugly fact that, by our iniquitous money system, we have nationalized a system of oppression which, though more refined, is no less cruel than the old system of chattel slavery.”

Internalizing the debt saved America for a short while. But the Federal Reserve Act again pushed the process of collateralizing the debt and title to everything in America and, eventually, the world into a massive collective trust.

There has been only one real attempt to undue this process on a governmental basis. Kennedy had prepared to print four billion dollars in US notes to replace the Federal Reserve notes. He began to bring troops back from Vietnam, he signed a series of Executive Orders in preparation for total economic depression if and when the money powers made their move to collapse the economy as they had done in 1929. Robert Kennedy, as Attorney General, had realized the collateralization of US debt which made every piece of land and natural resource, all livestock, factories, and machinery, as well as the people themselves, nothing more than chattel for the security and surety of debt. Kennedy’s plans died with him and all his efforts were thwarted by Johnson.

“My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, [if] thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger, with the words of thy mouth… How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? [Yet] a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth, and thy want as an armed man.” (Proverbs 6:1,11)

“This note is legal tender for all debts public and private and is redeemable in lawful money at the United States Treasury or at any Federal Reserve Bank” Originally printed on all Federal Reserve Notes.

Here is where several ideas began to come together. If legal tender at one point is redeemable in lawful money, then it is not lawful money. Legal tender can only buy a legal title, not a lawful one.

“There is a distinction between a ‘debt discharged’ and a debt ‘paid’. When discharged the debt still exists, though divested of its character as a legal obligation during the operation of the discharge. Something of the original vitality of the debt continues to exist which may be transferred, even though the transferee takes it subject to its disability incident to the discharge. The fact that it carries something which may be consideration for a new promise to pay, so as to make an otherwise worthless promise a legal obligation, makes it the subject of transfer by assignment.”34

“For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine; Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy35 lucre’36 sake.” (1Ti 1:10 )

Here again, we see the process of creating a legal title and a constructive trust. “Legal title” is, “One cognizable or enforceable in a court of law, or one which is complete and perfect so far as regards the apparent right of ownership and possession, but which carries with it no beneficial interest in the property, another person being equitably entitled thereto; in either case, the antithesis of ‘equitable title.”37 So, with your legal title, you now have only an apparent right of ownership and possession, but no right to the beneficial interest, which raises a constructive trust.

A “Constructive trust” is, “A trust raised by construction of law, as distinguished from an express trust. Wherever the circumstances of a transaction are such that the person who takes the legal estate in property cannot also enjoy the beneficial interest without necessarily violating some established principle of equity, the court will immediately raise a constructive trust, and fasten it upon the conscience of the legal owner, so as to convert him into a trustee for the parties who in equity are entitled to the beneficial enjoyment.”38

“BENEFICIAL INTEREST is the, “Profit, benefit, or advantage resulting from a contract, or the ownership of an estate as distinct from the legal ownership or control.”39 It should be clear that, although a legal title may appear to grant ownership or a right to the profit and benefit, it does not.

We can also see that a legal title is the antithesis of ‘equitable title. “An equitable title is a right in the party to whom it belongs to have the legal title transferred to him; or the beneficial interest of one person whom equity regards as the real owner, although the legal title is vested in another.”40 So, again it is clear that a person holding a legal title to property, whether it is real or personal property, is not the real owner, even though the legal title is vested in him. Also, it should be noted that the legal title can be removed from the one holding it and transferred by right to the one holding the equitable title.

The one holding title has been called a “feoffee to uses” which is, “A person to whom land was conveyed for the use of a third party. (The latter being called ‘cestui que use.’) One holding the same position with reference to a use that a trustee does to a trust.”41 He answers to the ‘hares fiduciarius’ of the Roman law.”42

“§ 30. Bona fide purchase for value—(1) paying value. In 1450 equity gave a remedy against a trustee or feoffee to uses but not against his transferee unless he to expressly undertook the trust. This… soon hardened into a rigid rule that the transferee was bound whether he did or did not undertake the trust; the obligation thus being imposed or constructed by equity… called a constructive trust and the doctrine was extended to all cases where a defendant would be unjustly enriched with specific property at the plaintiff’s expense including cases where the conveyance was in fraud of equities of specific performance, reformation of instruments, equitable mortgage and recision….”

“A judgment creditor is not a bona fide purchaser for value because he gives no present value for the property upon which his judgment is a lien and also because he gets no title to it; but if he buys the property at the execution sale he is regarded as then giving value because he credits the amount of the purchase price on his claim”43 In the first paragraph we see that it has become a rigid rule that the constructed trust must be honored. The problem is that the purchaser of a legal title is not a Bona fide purchaser for value because he has left an Unperformed obligation of payment to the issuer of the note’s obligation, under seal and treaty.44

“I hope we shall crush in its birth the aristocracy of the moneyed corporations, which dare already to challenge our Government to trial of strength and bid defiance to the laws of our country.”45 “The interests of the corporation state are to convert all the riches of the earth into dollars.”46 “If all bank loans were paid … there would not be a dollar of coin or currency in circulation. Someone has to borrow every dollar we have in circulation. We are absolutely without a permanent money system”47

The United States, and the world in general, has gone off the gold standard, but has not yet removed the notes of obligation from circulation. [Since I originally wrote this, the new notes under a new seal are steadily replacing the old notes under seal. The notes are not returned to the United States or Washington D.C. They are not municipal notes from Washington D.C., but are a new “will, deed or testate written entirely by the hand of the testator”.]

“Faith must be kept; the simplicity of the law of nations must prevail. A rule applied to bills of exchange as a sort of sacred instruments.”48

For the trust to succeed, the seal and obligation must be honored or the sealed notes must be replaced in timely fashion with a different note.

Criminal: A person with predatory instincts who has not sufficient capital to form a corporation.” 49

“… the [Federal] Reserve Banks are not federal … but are independent, privately owned and locally controlled corporations … without day to day direction from the federal government.”50

The constructive trust created by the Federal Reserve Act, and the years of almost exclusive use of their notes and banks, has eventually reduced almost all the land of the United States to a mere legal title, with the equitable title and true ownership held in a public trust that is bankrupt.51

“No one is considered to be solvent unless he can pay all that he owes.”52

This constructive trust is a three-party trust, with the citizens of the United States as both beneficiary and surety for the debts of the trust. The United States Federal Government is the issuer of the obligation of the notes and the Federal Reserve is the issuer of the notes, as well as the owner of the notes, having bought them from the United States.

“Be not thou [one] of them that strike hands, [or] of them that are sureties for debts.” (Pr 22:26)

It is eventually necessary to issue notes entirely from a single source in order to execute the trust (This is now the case with the new notes in circulation). Those notes will be, in their entirety, fiat money. They shall have no true value except what is placed on them by edict. They shall also be holographs.53 The sealed notes shall return to the new issuer and the equitable title and ownership of all property, things, and choses still in the trust shall be transferred to the possessor of the original notes.

“Every effort has been made by the Federal Reserve Board to conceal its powers, but the truth is… the Fed has usurped the government. It controls everything here (Congress) and it controls all our foreign relations. It makes and breaks governments at will!”54

“There are two types of notes the Federal Reserve is allowed to issue (Federal Reserve Act of 1913), the first is the Federal Reserve Note. The currency of the United States exists in several forms, but the predominate note is the Federal Reserve Note, although most of the money in circulation is in the form of entries in bank books as a result of borrowing. The second type of note is the Federal Reserve Bank Note which have not been used since 1935.55

A ‘fiduciary relation’ exists when confidence is reposed on one side and there is resulting superiority and influence on the other, which relation need not be legal, but may be moral, social, domestic, or merely personal.” 56

“Each note includes the following features: the seal, number, and letter of the Federal Reserve Bank that issued the note; the seal of the Department of the Treasury; the serial number; the year when the note was designed; and the printing plate identification numbers.”57 The phrase “This note is legal tender for all debts public and private and is redeemable in lawful money at the United States Treasury or at any Federal Reserve Bank” was removed from the notes, but it was not that phrase that made them redeemable, but the seal and obligation of the Treasury.

This resulting cestui que charitable trust,58 through the process of equitable conversion,59 brings all the property bought over the last generation with these notes into the most gigantic trust on the face of the earth.

“Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer, and he that formed thee from the womb, I [am] the LORD that maketh all [things]; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself; That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise [men] backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish;” (Isaiah 44:24, 25)

How can this be, that everything you thought that you owned is owned by another? Is there any way to own and possess Gods gifts again?

A trust is an obligation of conscience of one to the will of another.”60

Remember a “TRUST” is, “A right of property, real or personal, held by one party for the benefit of another. An obligation arising out of a confidence reposed in the trustee or representative, who has legal title to property conveyed to him, that he will faithfully apply the property according to the confidence reposed, or in other words, according to the wishes of the grantor of the trust… an equitable obligation, either express or implied, resting upon a person by reason of a confidence reposed in him, to apply or deal with property for the benefit of some other person, or others, according to such confidence… ‘Trust’ is further defined in a broad comprehensive sense as a relation between two persons, by virtue of which one of them holds property for the benefit of the other… and as a confidence reposed in one person, by and for the benefit of another, with respect to property held by the former, for the latter’s benefit.”61

A constructive trust is an implied trust, which is “raised or created by implication of the law; a trust implied or presumed from circumstances” or an “Imperfect” or “Executory trust” “which requires the execution of some further instrument, or the doing of some further act, on the part of the creator of the trust or of the trustee, towards its complete creation or full effect” and is distinguished from an express trust or executed trust.

An “Executed trust” is, “A trust of which the scheme has in the outset been completely declared*… A trust in which the estates and interest in the subject-matter of the trust are completely limited and defined by the instrument creating the trust, and require no further instrument to complete them.”62

Fear can only prevail when victims are ignorant of the facts”63

Some new instrument must give notification of trust; it would be a holographic testament and it would be issued entirely by the Federal Reserve with agreements guaranteeing its acceptance, most likely set forth or backed through world organizations like the Internationl Monetary Fund (IMF) and the United Nations. This new instrument of exchange (fiat money) would no longer be the same kind of note and would mark the execution of the trust. It would allow for the removal from circulation the notes under seal and obligation {See new notes in circulation].

Is there any escape from this world-wide trust? Can you ever return to a lawful title? Can a mere legal title and an equitable title be restored or recombined into a good and complete title?

Things which have not yet been introduced within the enemy, do not need the fiction of postliminy on account, because their ownership by the law of nations has not yet changed.”64

§ 79 Equitable conversion. Where… money invested for the benefit of certain beneficiaries, equity regards- especially for purposes of devolution65– the prospective sale or investment as if it had taken place at the time the will or deed took effect; this is usually called the doctrine of equitable conversion. Historically, the adoption of such a rule owed much to the influence of the maxim that equity regards that as done which ought to be done; …“ There are some limitations to this conversion. “…the rule does not operate to deprive a widow of her dower right. Where the beneficiaries are all sui juris66 and agree to do so, they may before the conversion actually takes place elect to take the property in its original form, because the trustees in such a case must obey the beneficiaries rather than the directives of the creator of the trust; this is usually referred to as the doctrine of equitable reconversion.”67

“Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of any thing that is lent upon usury:” (De 23:19)

He who knows nothing is nearer to the truth than he

whose mind is filled with falsehoods and errors” Thomas Jefferson

Monetary Summary

Everything that is purchased with a note has not actually been paid for with present value. A person merely offers [tenders] the note [bill] for legal payment in order to discharge a portion of the debt. The one who has promised, under seal, to pay the debt holds in trust the equitable title, while the person tendering his note obtains a mere legal title. This process is called “equitable conversion” and arises out of a construction of law. In order to obtain a true and actual title and equitably reconvert the property, one must pay present value to the one holding the equitable title.

None are more hopelessly enslaved than those who falsely believe they are free.”68

An individual must pay present value and have the capacity to own property. Citizens of the United States still can not use gold as currency. Individuals cannot reap the benefits of the trust while claiming to be immune from the debts of the trust. An individual must be sui juris.

If an individual pays present value for property with gold or silver to someone else who is a citizen in the trust, but only has a legal title, can he claim to have broken off the equities? Or should he do more?

“But the doctrine of constructive trust has an important limitation: it is not enforced against a transferee who had both paid value and received title before notice of the trust or other equity.” but “A purchaser from a known trustee who has the authority to sell need not see the proper application of the purchase money.”69

Delivery cannot and ought not to transfer to him who receives more than was in possession of him who made the delivery.”70

Purchasing with present value from someone who has legal title does not break the interest of the one holding an equitable title in trust.

No one can grant or convey what he does not own.”71

There still may be a value in the old notes to directly pay the holder of the equitable title, though a known trustee may not have the authority to sell, but may be compelled to by preexisting circumstances.

Those original Federal Reserve Notes are still under seal. The treasury no longer has the gold to pay out for those notes at face value, but they do have substance. They have the equitable title to all the property you hold the legal title to. If they change the nature of this merely constructive trust from a three party to a two party trust or change the relationship of any of the parties involved in the trust, then it is only reasonable that all have an option to change their relationship, also.

Shall I count [them] pure with the wicked balances, and with the bag of deceitful weights? (Mic 6:11)

“One who gives up a pre-existing claim against T in exchange for trust property should be and is considered as having given up present value; and the tendency is toward protecting one who merely accepts trust property as collateral security for a pre-existing debt, the value being found in the forbearance to sue.”72

These notes under seal, and the agreement that allows them to come into existence, preexisted the trust. Therefore, the claim for payment existed before the trust and the tendency is toward protecting the preexisting claim.

An example of this mechanism on a national level was seen after October 28, 1977, when it was clear that the United States was no longer going to pay out gold to sovereigns in exchange for the Federal Reserve Notes. Almost every country in the world had already established their own federal-reserve-type monetary system of debt notes and were in as bad a shape or worse than the U.S. Those countries were in no position to put any real pressure on the U.S. and were willing to make concessions and agreements to maintain some sort of economic stability.

Panama used Federal Reserve Notes of the United States and coined some money. They had a large supply of those notes and could continue to demand payment in substance with relative economic impunity. If the United States agreed to transfer the Panama Canal to them, then the government of Panama would waive any right to demand such payment. A treaty was promptly written and signed, granting Panamanian government the canal.

This principle of waiver as payment is similar to what individuals can do in America today. If they waive their right to the preexisting value owed them, it must be considered as having given present value. But this trust has extended to almost every aspect of the lives of the citizens of the United States. An individual must waive rights to all the privileges offered by the United States Government to its subjects. They must become free and natural individuals. They must waive their right of redemption in one system and be redeemed in another, in order to seisi73 the land they wish to truly possess under that heavenly government they wish to live in .

[There is another door. Though the sealed notes are quickly disappearing from circulation as they are replaced with the new notes there is another hope. As the door to liberty and a free dominion closes there is another preexisting debt of the world system in innocent blood that can liberate the people from bondage. ]

“How doth the city sit solitary, [that was] full of people! [how] is she become as a widow! she [that was] great among the nations, [and] princess among the provinces, [how] is she become tributary!” (La 1:1)

I believe there are more instances of the abridgment of the freedom of the people by gradual and silent encroachment of those powers than by violent and sudden usurpation.”74

It has been man’s turning away from God’s ways. His desire for the wealth, benefits, and comforts of those worldly regimes and their boastful words that has seduced man into his present bondage. The right and authority to impose an excise tax (tribute) on land or labor, is based on the inadequacies of a legal title having been equitably converted, just as in the days of the Pharaoh.

“And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.” (2Peter 2:3)

Are today’s usurers as forgiving as the usurers in the time of Nehemiah or have they followed after Rehoboam?

“For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” (Revelation 18:3, 5)

“To equitably reconvert sets a man between the Red Sea and a hardhearted Pharaoh with but the song of Moses and the Lamb. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways, thou King of saints.” (Re 15:3)

“But the mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions.” (Obadiah 1:17 )

It should be clear that even though you may discharge the debt of a mortgages and obtain legal titles you still do not have clear and good titles, which “are synonymous; ‘clear title’ meaning that the land is free from encumbrances, ‘good title’ being one free from litigation, palpable defects, and grave doubts, comprising both legal and equitable titles and fairly deducible of record.”75

“Also, the merchants of the earth are weeping and mourning over her, because there is no one to buy their full stock anymore, full stock of gold and silver and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and coaches and slaves and human souls. “(Revelations 18:11, 13.)

Who has bought the earth with lies and subtle tricks? Who are those who have sought to be gods, but are no God?

“Be not thou [one] of them that strike hands, [or] of them that are sureties for debts.” (Pr 22:26)

How could all this happen? Ask the modern media.

“We’re grateful to the Washington Post, the New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promise of discretion for almost 40 years. It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years. But, the world is more sophisticated and prepared to march towards a world government. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to national auto-determination practiced in past centuries.”76

“We are going to impose our agenda on the coverage by dealing with issues and subjects that we choose to deal with”77

Our job is to give people not what they want, but what we decide they ought to have.”78

“The Federal Reserve system pays the U.S. Treasury 020.60 per thousand notes — a little over 2 cents each– without regard to the face value of the note. Federal Reserve Notes, incidentally, are the only type of currency now produced for circulation. They are printed exclusively by the Treasury’s Bureau of Engraving and Printing, and the $20.60 per thousand price reflects the Bureau’s full cost of production. Federal Reserve Notes are printed in 01, 02, 05, 10, 20, 50, and 100 dollar denominations only; notes of 500, 1000, 5000, and 10,000 denominations were last printed in 1945.”79

It was not mere superstition that motivated them, but a practicality stimulated by fear and a lack of faith. The people literally deposited their gold, as well as other goods, sacrificed the right to it, and took, in turn, some sort of exchangeable token. The gold was poured into a large statue for all to see. The wealth of the community was melted together. No one person could leave in the face of an enemy or trouble without leaving behind the golden idol. His scarabs or tokens were worthless except at his community. The priests of the temple kept track of all the complexities of this monetary system and, of course, the profits from interest and usury.

This was a common plan found in many governments of that day and this. They deposited their family wealth in a central vault controlled by trusted men of government, in this case the golden calf was their “reserve fund”.80 Moses understood how it was a wicked thing to bind the people by anything more than love for one another, a passion for mercy and justice and the way of God the Father.

Greek geographer Strabo wrote of a 40-foot-high, gold-and-ivory, statue of the ruler of the gods seated on a throne. “It seems that if Zeus were to stand up, he would unroof the temple.”

1– John Adams, in a letter to Thomas Jefferson in 1787

2“Currency,” Microsoft ® Encarta. ©1994 Ms.Corp. Funk & Wagnall’s Corp.

3 Moneta est justum medium medium et mensura rerum commutabilium, nam per medium monetæ fit omnium rerum conveniens, et justa æstimatic. See 1 Bouvier, Inst. n. 922.

4Payment Black’s 3rd Ed. pp. 1340.

5George Washington in a letter to Jabez Bowen, Rhode Island, Jan. 9, 1787

6In Craig v. Missouri, 4 Petters 912, Chief Justice John Marshall.

7President James A Garfield

8Sir Josiah Stamp President of the Bank of England (1920’s) the 2nd richest man in England.

9Thomas Edison.

10Abraham Lincoln

11 James Madison

12Woodrow Wilson

13Congressman Louis T. McFadden in 1932 (Rep. Pa)

14Henry Cabot Lodge Sr., 1913

15Congressman Charles A. Lindbergh Sr. , 1913

16John Maynard Keynes, The Economic Consequences of the Peace, 1920.

17Lewis vs. United States, 680 F. 2d 1239 9th Circuit 1982

18Charles A. Lindbergh Sr., 1923

19Aesop.

20tender. An offer of money. Black’s 3rd Ed. pp. 1714.

21Thomas Jefferson Letter to William Ludlow, 1824

22Daniel Webster, lexicographer

23Thomas Jefferson’s letter to John Tyler, one of you, 1816.

24English financier Sir Thomas Gresham

25Thomas Jefferson

261984 Grace Commission report submitted to President Ronald Reagan

27note: It was not unlawful for a natural person to own gold. see citizen vs. citizen.

28Henry Ford

29“Gold Standard,Currency,” Mis ® Encarta. ©1994 Ms.Corp. Funk & Wagnall’s Corp.

30Abraham Lincoln

31Sidney Harris.

32Congressman Charles A. Lindbergh Sr., December 22, 1913.

33“ There is no evidence that the word was the name of an a angel or a God , as in Milton (Par. Lost i. 678, cf. Spencer F.Q. II. vii “8) Encyclopedia Britannica.

34Stanek v. White. 172. Minn. 390, 215 N. W.784.

35Strong’s No. 150 aischros {ahee-skhros’} from the same as 153; adj AV – filthy (1) 1) filthy, baseness, dishonour

36Strong’s No. 2771 kerdos {ker’-dos} of uncertain affinity; n n AV – gain (2) – lucre (1) [3] 1) gain, advantage.

37Black’s 3rd “legal title” pp. 1734

38Black’s 3rd Ed. p.1759

39Black’s 3rd pp. 206.

40Black’s 3rd “Equitable title” pp. 1734

41Black’s 3rd pp. 767. 1 Green1. Cruise, Dig. 333.

42Black’s 3rd pp. 767.

43Clark’s Summary of American Law, Equity, 263-264

44International Monetary Fund (IMF). The U.S. dollar played a key role in the new system, becoming, in effect, the world’s currency. This was true, first, because all IMF members defined the value of their own currencies in terms of the dollar and, second, because the U.S. agreed to convert all dollars held by foreign governments into gold on demand and at the exchange rate agreed on when the IMF was established. Officially, this meant that the world was on a “gold exchange standard” since governments could change their currencies into gold via the U.S. dollar.“Money,” Ms ® Encarta.

45From Jefferson’s letter to George Logan, November, 1816.

46William O. Douglas.(pages 95,54)

47Robert Hemphill, Federal Reserve Bank in Atlanta, in foreword to “100% Money” by Irving Fisher

48Fides servanda est; simplicitas juris gentium praevaleat. 3 Burrows, 1672; story, Bills. § 15.

49Howard Scott

509th Circuit Court in Lewis v. United States, June 24, 1982

51“Under the new law the money is issued to the banks in return for Government obligation, bills of exchange, drafts, notes, trade acceptances, and bankers acceptances. The money will be worth 100 cents on the dollar, because it is backed by the credit of the Nation. It will represent a mortgage on all the homes and other property of all the people in the Nation.” House Congressional Record March 9, 1933 pg. 83

52Solvendo esse nemo intelligitur nisi qui solidum potest solvere.Dig.50.16.114.

53HOLOGRAPH. A will or deed written entirely by the testator or grantor with his own hand.Black’s 3rd. Ed. pp. 898.

54Louis T. McFadden (ex-chairman, House Committee on Banking and Currency – murdered!)

55“Money,” Ms ® Encarta. ©1994 Ms.Corp. Funk & Wagnall’s Corp.

56Black’s 3rd ed page 775.

57“Currency,” Microsoft ® Encarta. ©1994 Ms.Corp. Funk & Wagnall’s Corp.

58“He who has a right to a beneficial interest in and out of an estate the legal title to which is vested in another.” Blacks 3rd pp.303.

59Equitable Conversion “Conversion. constructive conversion. An implied or virtual conversion, which takes place where a person does such acts in reference to the goods of another as amount in law to the appropriation of the property to himself. A direct conversion takes place when a person actually appropriates the property of another to his own beneficial use and enjoyment. Black’s 3rd Ed. pp. 430.

60Fides est obligatio conscientiae alicujus as intentionem alterius Bacon.

61Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 1759.

62Adams, Eq. 151.*…Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 1760

63Thomas Jefferson

64Res quæintra præsidia perductæ nondum sunt, quanquam ab hostibus occupatæ, ideo postliminii non egent, quia dominum nondum mutarû ex gentium jure.Grotius, de Jur. Belt.1.3,c.9,§16; 1.1.3,c.6,§3.

65Devolution. The transfer or transition from one person to another of a right, liability, title, estate or office. Black’s 3rd 573.

66..not under any legal disability, or the power of another, or gaurdianship. Blacks 3rd.p.1676.

67Clark’s Summary of American Law, Equity, 263-264

68Johann W. Von Goethe

69§ 30. Bona fide purchase for value. Clark’s Summary of American Law, Trusts, 279-281.

70Traditio nihil ampliùs transferre debet vel potest, ad cum qui accipit, quàm est apud cum qui tradit.Dig. 41.1. 20.

7125 Barb. N.Y. 284,301…

72§ 30. Bona fide purchase for value. Clark’s Summary of American Law, Trusts, 279-281.

73SEISED IN DEMESNE AS OF FEE. This is the strict technical expression used to describe the ownership in “an estate in fee simple in possession in a corporeal hereditament.” The word “seised” is used to express the “seisin” or owner’s possession of a freehold property; the phrase “in demsne,” or “in his demesne,” (in dominico suo)signifies that he is seised as owner of the land itself, and not merely of the seigniory or services; and the concluding words, “as of fee,” import that he is seized of an estate of inheritance in fee-simple. Where the subject is incorporeal, or the estate expectant on a precedent freehold, the words “in his demesne” are omitted. Black’s Third page 1597.

74 James Madison..

75Black’s 3rd “clear title” p 1733.

76David Rockefeller -June 1991 Bilderberger meeting, Baden Baden, Germany. Published in The French Press.

77Richard M. Cohen, former Senior Producer of CBS political news

78Richard Salant, former President of CBS News

79Donald J. Winn, Assistant to the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve system

80Athens, under the leadership of Pericles, was driven to her golden goddess, their reserve fund, and compelled to melt it down and coin it into money Peloponnesian Wars. They eventually minted a plated bronze tetradrachms in Athens during the hard times which followed the Athenian collapse, viz. from B.C. 406-393. “In 393 the wretched bronze money of necessity was cried down, the Town Crier being sent round to proclaim that silver was once more to be the only legal tender :” ARIST. Eccl. 819.

”’Aerarium ”’ (from Lat. aes, in its derived sense of “money”) the name (in full, aerarium stabulum, treasure-house) given in ancient [[Rome]] to the public treasury, and in a secondary sense to the public finances. The treasury contained the moneys and accounts of the state, and also the standards of the legions; the public laws engraved on brass, the decrees of the senate and other papers and registers of importance. These public treasures were deposited in the temple of Saturn, on the eastern slope of the Capitoline hill… In addition to the common treasury, supported by the general taxes and charged with the ordinary expenditure, there was a special reserve fund, also in the temple of [[Saturn]], the aerarium sanctum (or sanctius), probably originally consisting of the spoils of war, afterwards maintained chiefly by a 5% tax… The later emperors had a separate aerarium privatum, containing the moneys allotted for their own use, distinct from the fiscus, which they administered in the interests of the empire. ” From a 1911 Encyclopedia

Deported

(Cast out from the governments of men)

vs.

Departed

(Fled into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.)

The civil law is what a people establishes for itself.”1

“And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city2, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.” Ge 4:17

From Cain to Lemech and Nimrod to Pharaoh and Caesar, men have been subjecting themselves to other men in exchange for the assumed peace and security of the city state and civil governments made by the hand of man. Is that God’s plan?

“And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the LORD.” (Ge 4:26 )

Enos did not call upon the names of the civil states of Cain through Lemech but upon the name of the LORD. Should we do less?

“I will take the cup of salvation3, and call upon the name of the LORD… For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” ( Ps 116:13… Ro 10:13)

We may imagine that thousands of years ago people lived primitive lives all over the world, much like the aborigines of North America or Australia, even Africa. Yet, when the record is examined, we find not only complex societies, but societies that have many similar characteristics to our modern systems of economics, justice, and government.

Men began to band together in clans, tribes, and, then, into communities for a number of reasons. Villages became towns, towns became cities or city-states. Eventually, those cities became wealthy, or, at least, some of the inhabitants in them became wealthy. When greed, jealousy, envy, avarice, and sloth began to motivate the people instead of God’s ways, new methods of protecting and increasing that urban wealth were devised.

“And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top [may reach] unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.” (Ge 11:4)

Over four thousand years ago, in the kingdom of Ur, there were systematic methods and specified rules in courts of record. They settled, “disputes arising out of sales, inheritance, gifts, or divorce.” There were different kinds of courts with different jurisdictional authority. “When the claim had been ‘in the king’s name’ and rebutted, the case was settled by an oath either taken by one of the parties or by a witness.”4

“Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:” (Mt. 5:33)

The Ana Ittishu (legal phrases and extracts) was an ancient code preserving the “Sumerian Family Laws.” Such codes made provisions regulating marriage, adoption, liability for personal and property damage, as well as obligations to neighbors, penalties for false accusations, and rules for hiring laborers as slaves for a period of time (employment). The systems were established by social compacts that brought benefits and edicts.

“A man void of understanding striketh hands, [and] becometh surety in the presence of his friend [fellow-citizen].”5 (Pr 17:18)

In a natural society, without the imposition of one man’s will upon another, each individual is answerable to his own God given conscience. He may seek to do the will of his Creator or not.

“And sometimes they sacrificed to the old stone gods, Made heathen vows, hoping for Hell’s Support, the Devil’s guidance in driving Their affliction off. That was their way, And the heathen’s only hope,

Hell Always in their hearts, knowing neither God Nor His passing as He walks through our world, the Lord Of Heaven and earth; their ears could not hear His praise nor know His glory.” 6

Men lacking faith and feeling the terror of the absence of God in their lives band together and create false gods to worship through false hopes. In this self-indulgence, men will be recreated by another god who will demand their service, loyalty, and homage. All is done to protect themselves from the perils of the world, other false gods created by other men and/or the acts of the Almighty God or Nature.

“The old king Bent close to the handle of the ancient relic, And saw written there the story of ancient wars Between good and evil, the opening of the waters, The Flood sweeping giants away, how they suffered And died, that race who hated the Ruler Of us all and received judgment from His hands, Surging waves that found them wherever They fled.”7

City-states sprung up in answer to this fear, often creating fear in their neighbors. Those states, in turn, were ally together into oligarchies, constitutional confederations, and despotic empires. What appeared to be one man’s salvation, often became another man’s oppressive enemy and tyrant.

His vanity swelled him so vile and rank That he could hear no voices but his own…

“How often an entire country suffers On one man’s account!”8

By the time of the writing of the Code of Hammurabi, the “king is already the source of justice; the judges are strictly supervised, and appeal to the king is allowed.”9 With a contracted dominion by oath, appeals to God by individuals could not be heard over the authoritarian trumpeting of one man over another and that power made a bed for injustice.

These were not evolving legal systems, but archetypes that grew naturally due to social constructions and moral choices or moral neglect by the people of God’s earth, in those times and now.

“A brood forever opposing the Lord’s Will, and again and again defeated… Words and bright wit Won’t help your soul; you’ll suffer hell’s fires, Unferth, forever tormented…

Then and now Men must lie in their Master’s holy Hands, moved only as he wills: Our hearts must seek out that will.”10

People that lived in different societies developed rules and customs which permitted their survival. Droughts, floods, famines, as well as enemies of peace, were managed in different ways, unique to the economy, social, and moral or amoral customs of the people in that place.

As man’s socioeconomic base changed, so did his environment. The new environmental conditions stimulated another resulting social and economic change. What may appear to some as an evolving process is, in fact, merely a revolving one, which is the result of cause and effect. Has this revolving spiral been going up or down? Is it fueled by virtue or vanity, by righteousness or wickedness?

None of these systems were perfect. They depended on the wisdom and justice and charity and love in the hearts of the people of those societies.

“What shall we say then? [Is] the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.” (Romans 7:7)

Some people might believe that the history of the evolving social nature of men is defined by the progressive history of governments and the expansion of their civil systems. Is the quality of man’s state as a noble human based upon the amount of civil government required to hold his corrupt nature in check or is it based upon the purity of his own virtues and the God of virtue who he worships?

In the most corrupt state the most laws.”11

I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes too much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. “Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no Constitution, no law, no court can save it.” 12

Could the evolving, burgeoning, and encompassing bureaucratic government be causing an addicting, apathetic effect upon the virtuous nature of its citizenry, bringing about the decline of the human character?

“Be not thou [one] of them that strike hands, [or] of them that are sureties for debts.” (Pr 22:26)

In the days of Hamurabi’s codes, there were benefits and drawbacks to the centralized power and man-made jurisdictions, as men were bound under oath.

“And Haran died13 before his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees.” (Ge. 11: 28)

Haran died in Ur. Did he just die, or was he “put to death” by the legal authorities of Ur because he offended the state? Terah felt compelled to leave by the events of his son’s death.

“And Terah took14 Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram’s wife; and they went forth15 with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came16 unto Haran, and dwelt there.” (Genesis 11:31)

The word laqach can mean “to take”, “lay hold of”, “seize”, even, “to buy”. Together, they exited and came out of Ur and its jurisdictions, as well as the protection and subjection of that flourishing civilization. When they came unto (bow’ – to go in, to be enumerated) the city, that they called Haran, they were simply in the same condition with a different ruler, but not yet by faith under the rulership of the LORD (YHWH) God.

Avoid the reeking herd, Shun the polluted flock.”17

“Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get18[depart] thee out of thy country,19 and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee:” (Genesis 12:5)

Abram, with Lot, departed out from Haran, being led by faith. Haran was another city-state in which his father had settled. But it was not what God wanted for Abraham, nor was it what Abraham wanted.

“Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.” (Ga 3:7)

“Therefore [it is] of faith, that [it might be] by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,” (Ro 4:16)

Abraham was the father of all true Christians. because true Christians put their faith in The LORD and His only begotten Son, not in the institutions of men, their leaders and social schemes and promises.

According to the story of Joseph, his brothers cast him into slavery and, in turn, Joseph’s brothers went into slavery, that they might learn the lesson of their earthly father, Abraham, whose Father was in Heaven and, in hope, that by faith, they would be saved in the great deliverance of a new covenant.

“And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance.” (Ge 45:7)

Hundreds of years later, Moses and the people of Israel would also exit another civilized kingdom and again become Hebrew wanderers in the wilderness.

“By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter; Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;” (Heb 11:24, 25)

Both Abraham and Moses were very successful against the difficulties that confronted them. Lot, living in Sodom under the protection of the king, found his family corrupted and himself a captive of an invader and was saved by his Hebrew uncle and his invisible God more than once.

“And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was not leavened; because they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual.” (Ex 12:39)

The Israelites, while coming out of the corvee bondage of Egypt, had to go through a process of change, or reconversion, living under God’s law in the desert for forty years, to prepare them for the promised land. Having lived under the civil government of Egypt for four hundred years, they had been changed or converted from the ways of their forefathers. That change began even before they left Egypt. The hard times of the plagues taught them to depend upon charity and not benefits of Pharaoh.

For hundreds of years following that exodus, God’s people would have no king, no emperor, and no president. In the affluence that God’s way brought them came pride, vanity, sloth, apathy, and foolishness.

“Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us;” (1 Samuel 8:19)

The people had now departed from the ways of the LORD again. They chose to have another Ruler between them and God. Those rulers, in turn, acting like gods themselves, counted the people as their own and required the people to tithe to them as benefactors and patriarchs of the people.

“And David’s heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O LORD, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.” (2 Sa 24:10)

Covetousness is a sort of mental gluttony, not confined to money, but greedy of honor and feeding on selfishness.”20

The Israelites stumbled under kings like Saul, Absalom, and Rehoboam, who, like all demagogues, appealed to the democratic whim of the people to empower themselves and to supplant God.

“And on this manner did Absalom to all Israel that came to the king for judgment: so Absalom stole the hearts of the men of Israel.” (2 Sa 15:6)

Men had returned to the ways of the city-state. No longer trusting in the prophets and judgment of the LORD, they built cities and temples of stone and trusted in the storehouse and treasuries of ruling classes. They trusted in the leaders they had chosen for themselves and their neighbor. They went under tribute.

“But Solomon built him an house. Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,” (Acts 7:47, 48)

Rehoboam burdened the people and caused division among them. Like the heathen, his kingdoms was not made in the image of God’s Kingdom, but in the imperfect, merciless image of men.

“For whereas my father put a heavy yoke upon you, I will put more to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I [will chastise you] with scorpions.” (2Ch 10:11)

Without God as their King and Ruler, the people fell into one snare, trap, and pit after another, blindly following the blind. The people devolved as they were weakened by their own institutions.

“So all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and, behold, they [were] written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, [who] were carried away to Babylon for their transgression.” (1Ch 9:1)

The law of God was understood by men like Enos, Samuel, Elijah, and others. There is the LORD thy God and there must be no other gods before Him; you must not bow down to them nor may you serve them.

“And it shall be unto them as a false divination in their sight, to them that have sworn oaths: but he will call to remembrance the iniquity, that they may be taken. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have made your iniquity to be remembered, in that your transgressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your sins do appear; because, [I say], that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with the hand.” (Ezekiel 21:23,24)

Men living by the wisdom that God had granted them, knew that the depositing of their wealth, their rights, their God given gifts into a common purse or bank or vault or golden calf or cestui que trust would lead every man quickly into debt, slavery and even death.

“Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird. And they lay wait for their [own] blood; they lurk privily for their [own] lives. So [are] the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; [which] taketh away the life of the owners thereof.” (Proverbs 1:14, 19)

Why would people cast in their lots together, except to gain the use and benefit of their neighbor’s goods, possessions, and wealth? How can someone gamble, putting their inheritance into a common pot, unless they are hoping and praying to get more out from their neighbors’ share than they put in?

“Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that [is] thy neighbour’s.” (Exodus 20:17)

Anyone, who lends money to someone who is poorer than himself and, in addition, charges interest, would be going against the teachings of the Bible and the principles laid down by God in His government.

Under Capitalism man exploits man; under Socialism the process is reversed.”

“If thou lend money to [any of] my people [that is] poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury.” (Ex 22:25)

People who consume the goods and services paid for by the sweat and blood of those who, by force, toil to provide those goods and services are consuming the sweat and blood of those souls still living and laboring.

“And whatsoever man [there be] of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among you, that eateth any manner of blood; I will even set my face against that soul21 that eateth blood, and will cut him off from among his people. For the life of the flesh [is] in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it [is] the blood [that] maketh an atonement for the soul.” (Leviticus 17:10, 11)

Many would say that this is Old Testament and we are not under the law. Is not God the same today as he was yesterday? His law, His way, His charity, His love should be written on our hearts in the fullness of His provision and we, by the virtue of our new nature, no longer seek the ways of sin.

“ Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. But if any man love God, the same is known of him. As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol [is] nothing in the world, and that [there is] none other God but one. For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) But to us [there is but] one God, the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.” (1 Cor 8:1, 6)

Government big enough to supply everything you need, it is big enough to take everything you have … The course of history shows that as a government grows, liberty decreases.”22

When a person enters into a tax contribution system in order to gain the benefits and protection offered by the rulers of that system, crafted by the hands of men, he subjects himself to the jurisdictional authority of those rulers (gods) of that system. The benefits they receive are the meat and, sometimes, the blood of those victims, which that system strangles and devours daily. The sins of that system rest upon the beneficiaries of that body, that corporation, that creation of men as much, if not more, than the rulers.

Selfishness is not living as one wishes to live. It is asking others to live as one wishes to live.”23

“Experience should teach us to be most on our guard to protect liberty when the government’s purposes are beneficent . . . the greatest dangers to liberty lurk in insidious encroachment by men of zeal, well meaning but without understanding.”24

“A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of their lives under emergency rule. For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures guaranteed by the Constitution have, in varying degrees, been abridged by laws brought into force by states of national emergency. The problem of how a constitutional democracy reacts to great crises, however, far antedates the Great Depression. As a philosophical issue, its origins reach back to the Greek city-states and the Roman Republic. And, in the United States, actions taken by the Government in times of great crises have – from, at least, the Civil War – in important ways shaped the present phenomenon of a permanent state of national emergency.”25

“But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols,26 and to commit fornication.27 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans,28 which thing I hate. Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth [it].” (Rev 2:14, 17)

Will men repent of such associations? Can he stop serving the lusts of idols and contributing to rulers other than “The Ruler” of Heaven and Earth? Is there a kingdom to which one may exodus ?

“If a man vow a vow unto the LORD, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth. (Nu 30:2) Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.” (Pr 6: 2)

Will men stop devouring the sweat and blood of those poor souls who are bound, by oath, to sacrifice their service to false gods? Is there another system of government not taught by men?

The term republic, res publica, signifies the state independent of its form of government.”29

In a republic, the citizenry is free from the administration of government, as opposed to democracy, where rights are placed into a common purse.

“Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was [free] born.” (Acts 22:27,28)

Citizens of the original Roman republic were not subject to the administrative civil authority, which was designed to regulate those residents of Rome, who were subject to the administrative powers. After the Roman civil war, which came about because of their own corruption, the Imperial Roman power protected, and even controlled, many kingdoms and domains throughout the world. Some kingdoms did not fall under their empirical power and influence.

People who were citizens of these separate kingdoms could pass through or even live within the realm of the Pax Romana without being subject to many of the administrative regulations and taxes. Jealousy, envy, and hate sometimes brought unjust persecutions for these free citizens.

“And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.”30 (Lu 2:1)

A census in those days required some form of accounting and usually required a token to mark those who had been counted. The census called for by Augustus ‘was regarded as the badge of servitude, and incompatible with the Theocratic character of Israel.’31

All Jews did not hate the Emperor (Emperator32), the commander-in-chief of the multinational military force that kept the peace throughout the world.

“The annual Temple-tribute was allowed to be transported to Jerusalem, and the alienation of these funds by the civil magistrates treated as sacrilege. As the Jews objected to bear arms, or march, on the Sabbath, they were freed from military service. On similar grounds, they were not obliged to appear in courts of law on their holy days. Augustus even ordered that, when the public distribution of corn or of money among the citizens fell on a Sabbath, the Jews were to receive their share on the following day. In a similar spirit the Roman authorities confirmed a decree by which the founder of Antioch, Seleucus I. (Nicator),[d Ob.280 B.C.] had granted the Jews the right of citizenship in all the cities of Asia Minor and Syria which he had built, and the privilege of receiving, instead of the oil that was distributed, which their religion forbade them to use, [e Ab. Sar ii. 6] an equivalent in money. [Jos.Ant. xii. 3. 1] These rights were maintained by Vespasian and Titus even after the last Jewish war, not with standing the earnest remonstrances of these cities. No wonder, that at the death of Caesar [g 44 B.C.] the Jews of Rome gathered for many nights, waking strange feelings of awe in the city, as they chanted in mournful melodies their Psalms around the pyre on which the body of their benefactor had been burnt, and raised their pathetic dirges.”33

Judea did not hate Rome. Many loved and desired their protection, generosity, and social security; besides, they were good for business. There were rebels, as always. There was corruption, as always. The Caesars were the protector of their peace, the benefactor of their welfare.

“The year 2 B.C. marked the 25th anniversary of Caesar Augustus’s rule and the 750th anniversary of the founding of Rome. Huge celebrations were planned. The whole empire was at peace. The doors of the temple of Janus were closed for only the third time in Roman history. To honor their emperor, the people were to rise as one and name him pater patriae, or Father of the Country. This enrollment, described in the Book of Luke, which brought Joseph and Mary to Bethlehem, has always been a mystery since no regular census occurred at this time. But the pater patriae enrollment fits perfectly.”34

“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in Heaven.” (Matthew. 23:9)

Much of Israel did not choose to serve their true King, the Anointed Jesus (Yeshua), and His Father (YHWH) in Heaven, but they did choose to serve their father in Rome, to worship him and to serve him.

“But they cried out, Away with [him], away with [him], crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.” (John 19:15)

Those, who chose to follow the anointed king, Jesus, were cast out (excommunicated) from the temple and its benefits. Jesus sought the faithful and the Apostles ministered to them daily in the temple after their restoration at Pentecost. Until the fall of Jerusalem, the temple was a center of Christian activity, but, by that time, the kingdom was being preached throughout the world.

These new citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven were also cast out from Rome and other city- states and kingdoms, for they would serve but one king only. Their system of government was the reverse of the systems endured by the other nations, the Gentiles.

“ And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this [matter]. So Paul departed35 from among them. Howbeit certain men clave36 unto him, and believed37…” (Acts 17:32, 34)

“The more a power departs from God’s law, the more impotent it becomes in coping with real offenses, and the more severe it becomes with trifling offenses or with meaningless infractions of empty statutes which seek to govern without moral authority and without reason.”38

“After these things Paul departed39 from Athens, and came to Corinth; And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.” (Acts 18:1,3)

There are three Greek words is translated into “depart” or “departed”. The first is exerchomai, which really means “expelled” or “cast out” or “to go forth from one’s power”. The second and third times, the word is chorizo meaning “to separate” or to “separate one’s self from”. When people were deported by the command of Claudius, how did officials make sure that they did not come back? Why was it so important that all these people be deported? Were they also barred from buying and selling in the Roman markets and practicing licensed professions?

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”40 The early Christian ekklesia was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate. When Jesus rose from the dead to stand again upon the earth, so did his Kingdom. His kingdom now lives in the hearts of those who follow His way.

“All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.” (1 Cor. 6:12)

Paul would not go under any authority but the highest power of God.

“Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.” (Ro 13:1)

Believers were cast out, excommunicated, deported and they chose separation, rather than subjection. Jesus heard that they had cast him out41; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. (John 9:35, 38)

Early Christians were expelled from the welfare systems of the day, run by the state churches of the world government of its time, the Roman Empire. They then appointed ministers to handle their tithes to the poor, but not men to rule over them and their hereditaments.

“And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples [unto them], and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables (bank).42 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.” (Acts 6:1, 3)

There was a system to the government called the kingdom of Heaven. There were Apostles appointed and ministers to take care of the daily administration. There was a system established and functioning that spread across the world.

Jealousy, envy, and greed brought persecution to the early Christians as they became successful in their separate and holy Kingdom, established by Jesus the Christ (anointed king). Those persecutions kept the body of Christians pure from the corruption that was so prevalent in that day and now, in our own time.

When Constantine legalized a portion of the church with the Edict of Milan, some were already on the road to corruption. As the legal church began a fornicating relationship with the kingdoms of men, true Christians departed to the remote ends of the earth. Christians were eventually hunted and persecuted by both, the kingdoms of men and the legal churches, reciprocally empowered by each other.

Today, legal churches are not incorporated in the Body of Christ, but in the body of man- made governments. The few duties that the church still performs are done so by the authority vested in them by the state. They still claim their right to tithe, but have relinquished the obligation of the daily ministration to the state, having squandered the tithing on temples of stone and wood and glass. These churches claim that God has ordained that men should not only bow down to these governments, but that we are to serve them with our sweat and our blood. They say our children should run before their chariots and we should give them the first fruits of our labor. They tell us that this is what God wants, but the Bible is an unending procession out of such systems.

“They that can give up essential liberty to obtain a little temporary safety deserve neither liberty nor Safety.” 43

Men in the world today have returned to the corvee’ slavery from which God had taken them while in Egypt. Because of the subtle economic and social oppression, women cast out their children by the tens of thousands each year in government-endorsed abortions. Large sections of the population feast on the sweat and blood of those living souls who toil in service to man-made institutions. The prophetic warnings of Samuel are accepted as the should-be fate of all Christians.

If we are to listen to the apostate churches, we would have to conclude that Enos should have built a city, that Cain was right in establishing the city of Enoch; Abraham should have stayed in Ur, or at least in Haran; the Israelites were better off in Egypt; that Paul should not have departed from Rome; and that we should serve the United States Federal Democracy, its Emperor (Commander-in-chief), its Principas Civitas (first citizen, chief executive officer) and its Apo Theos originator of gods (god, ruling magistrate, appointer of judges)44.

“Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation. Judges 10:14 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.” (Ga 5:1)

If we are to depart from such systems, how has it been done? What manner should that departure take? Where shall we go? There are no wildernesses to which we can depart . What did Jesus tell us? Seek first the Kingdom of Heaven. Where is that Kingdom and what does it look like? Is it a place of the dead or the living? Must we die to enter?

We must die to the ways of sin. His kingdom comes when his will be done on earth as it is in heaven. What was the system that Jesus established? He told us, but have we ears to hear? The blind and deaf have lead us back to Egypt and the doors are closing. It is time for the faithful to repent and turn to the ways of the Lord.

Who shall be the modern Levites and come out first to traverse the gates of the walled-in city with a sword of truth at their side? This is the mission of those “called out,” the ekklesia of the Lord, that Holy Church appointed by the King. Who shall learn His ways and teach them in the streets of the city?

“For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ”. 2 Peter 1:11

Footnotes:

1Jus civile est quod sibi populus constituit.1 Johns. N.Y.424, 426.

2Strong’s No. 5892 `iyr {eer} or (in the plural) `ar {awr} or `ayar (Judges 10:4) {aw-yar’} from 5782 a city (a place guarded by waking or a watch)… n m 1) excitement, anguish 1a) of terror 2) city, town (a place of waking, guarded) 2a) city, town

3Strong’s No. 3444 y@shuw`ah {yesh-oo’-aw} feminine passive participle of 3467; n f 1) salvation, deliverance 1a) welfare, prosperity 1b) deliverance 1c) salvation..

4Encyclopedia Britanica Vol II p. 862 1957.

5Strong’s No. 7453 rea` {ray’-ah} or reya` {ray’-ah} from 7462; . n m 1) friend, companion, fellow, another person 1a) friend, intimate 1b) fellow, fellow-citizen, another person (weaker sense) …

6Beowulf 2:175-185. Burton Raffel.

7Beowulf v1685-1695. Burton Raffel.

8Beowulf v910.; v3075. Burton Raffel

9>Encyclopedia Britanica Vol II p. 862 1957.

10Beowulf 1:110v…v585…v1055. Burton Raffel.

11Corruptissima republica plurimae leges. Tacitus.

12Spirit of Liberty 189 Judge learned Hand.

13Strong’s No. 4191 muwth {mooth} a primitive root; v 1) to die, kill, have one executed 1a) (Qal) 1a1) to die 1a2) to die (as penalty), be put to death 1a3) to die, perish (of a nation) 1a4) to die prematurely… 1b) (Po) to kill, put to death, dispatch 1c) (Hiph) to kill, put to death 1d) (Hoph) 1d1) to be killed, be put to death 1d…

14Strong’s No. 3947 laqach {law-kakh’} a primitive root; v 1) to take, get, fetch, lay hold of, seize, receive, acquire, buy, bring, marry, take a wife, snatch, take away 1a) (Qal) 1a1) to take…1a4) to take to/for a person, procure, get, take possession of, select, choose, take in marriage, …

15Strong’s No. 3318 yatsa’ {yaw-tsaw’}a primitive root; v 1) to go out, come out, exit, go forth 1a) (Qal) 1a1) to go/come out/forth, depart…

16Strong’sNo.0935 bow’ {bo} a primitive root; 1) to go in, enter, come, go, come in 1a) (Qal) 1a1) to enter, come in 1a… 1a3) to attain to 1a4) to be enumerated …

17 Elenor Wylie [1885-1928]

18Strong’s No. 3212 yalak {yaw-lak’} a primitive root [compare 1980]; v 1) to go, walk, come 1a) (Qal) 1a1) to go, walk, come, depart, proceed, move, go away 1a2) to die, live, manner of life (figurative) 1b) (Piel) 1b1) to walk 1b2) to walk (figurative of life) …

19Strong’s No. 0776 ‘erets {eh’-rets} from an unused root probably meaning to be firm; n f 1) land, earth 1a) earth1a1) whole earth (as opposed to a part) 1a2) earth (as opposed to heaven)1a3) earth (inhabitants) 1b) land 1b1) country, territory 1b2) district, region 1b3) tribal territory 1b4) piece of ground 1b5) land of Canaan, Israel 1b6) inhabitants of land 1b7) Sheol, land without return, (under) world 1b8) city (-state) …

20Chamfort 1741-94

21 Strong’s No. 5315 nephesh {neh’-fesh} from 5314; n f 1) soul, self, life, creature, person, appetite, mind, living being, desire, emotion, passion 1a) that which breathes, the breathing substance/being, soul, the inner being of man 1b) living being 1c) living being (with life in the blood) 1d) the man himself, …

22– Thomas Jefferson

23Oscar Wilde 1856 1900

24Justice Louis Brandeis, Olmstead vs. United States, United States supreme Court, 1928

25CONGRESSIONAL RECORD-SENATE, Vol. 119 Part 29, 93rd Congress, 1st Session, November 19, 1973, pp. 37619-37623.

26Strong’s No. 1494 eidolothuton {i-do-loth’-oo-ton} neuter of a compound of 1497 and a presumed derivative of 2380; adj AV – things offered unto idols (4) – things offered in sacrifice to idols (3) – things sacrificed unto idols (2) – meats offered to idols (1) [10] 1) sacrificed to idols, the flesh left over from the heathen sacrifices; it was either eaten at the feasts or sold (by the poor and the miserly) in the market

27Strong’s No. 4203 porneuo {porn-yoo’-o}from 4204; vb AV – commit fornication (7) – commit (1) [8] 1) to prostitute one’s body to the lust of another 2) to give one’s self to unlawful sexual intercourse; to commit fornication 3) metaph. to be given to idolatry, to worship idols; to permit one’s self to be drawn away by another into idolatry

28Strong’s No. 3531 Nikolaites {nik-ol-ah-ee’-tace} from 3532; n pr m AV – Nicolaitane (2) 1) Nicolaitans meaning “followers of Nicolas” is a sect mentioned in Rev. 2:6,15, whose deeds were strongly condemned. They may have been identical with those who held the doctrine of Balaam. … In the time of persecution, when the eating or not eating of things sacrificed to idols was more than a crucial test of faithfulness, they persuaded men more than ever that it was a thing indifferent. Rev. 2:13,14. this was bad enough, but there was yet a worse evil. Mingling themselves in the orgies of idolatrous feasts, they brought the impurities of those feasts into the meetings of the Christian Church. And all this was done, it must be remembered, not simply as an indulgence of appetite, but as part of a system, supported by a “doctrine”, accompanied by the boast of prophetic illumination. 2 Pet. 2:1. …the “deeds” of the Nicolaitans. To hate these deeds is a sign of life in a Church that otherwise is weak and faithless. Rev. 2:6. To tolerate them is well nigh to forfeit the glory of having been faithful under persecution. Rev. 2:14,15.

29Bouvier’s Vol.1. page 13 (1870).

30Strong’s No. 582 apographe {ap-og-raf-ay’} from 583; n f AV – taxing (2) 1a) a writing off, transcript from some document 1b) an enrolment or registration in the public records of persons together with their income and property, as the basis of a census or valuation, i.e. that it might appear how much tax should be levied upon each one.

31The sole grounds of resistance to the census, appears from Jos. Ant. xviii. 1. 1, 6.

32Emperator, emperatoris m. commander in chief. Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62.

33Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah Chapt. V

34The Star of Bethlehem by Crag Chester, Imprimis D/96 Hilsdale College.

35Strong’s No. 1831 exerchomai {ex-er’-khom-ahee} from 1537 and 2064; vb AV – go out (60) – come (34) – depart (28) – go (25) – go forth (25) – come out (23) – come forth (9)- misc (18) [222] 1) to go or come forth of 1a) with mention of the place out of which one goes,… of those who are expelled or cast out 2a) to go out of an assembly, i.e. forsake it 2b) to come forth from physically, arise from, to be born of 2c) to go forth from one’s power, escape from it in safety

36Strong’s No. 2853 kollao from kolla (“glue”); vbAV – join (one’s) self (4)- cleave (3) – be joined (2) – keep company (1) [10] 1) to glue, to glue together, cement, fasten together; hence to join or fasten firmly together; to join one’s self to, cleave to

37Strong’s No. 4100 pisteuo from 4102; vb AV – believe (239) – commit unto (4) – commit to (one’s) trust (1) – be committed unto (1) – be put in trust with (1) – be commit to one’s trust (1) – believer (1) [248] 1) to think to be true; to be persuaded of; to credit, place confidence in 1a) of the thing believed; to credit, have confidence …

38— From The Institutes of Biblical Law, R.J. Rushdoony, Chalcedon Foundation

39Strong’s No. 5563 chorizo from 5561; vb AV – depart (8) – separate (3) – put asunder (2) [13] 1) to separate, divide, part, put asunder, to separate one’s self from, to depart 1a) to leave a husband or wife: of divorce 1b) to depart, go away

40Rousseau and Revolution, Will et Ariel Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.

41Strong’s No. 1544 from 1537 and 906; vb AV – cast out (45) – cast (11) – bring forth (3) – pull out (3) – send forth (3) – misc. (17) [82] I) to cast out; drive out; to send out 1) with notion of violence 1a) to drive out (cast out) 1b) to cast out: of the world, i.e. be deprived of the power and influence he exercises in the world; a thing: excrement from the belly into the sink 1c) to expel a person from a society: to banish from a family 1d) to compel one to depart; to bid one depart, in stern though not violent language…[They were not cast out of the planet but out of the kosmos, the worlds of man’s civil systems.]

42Strong’s No. 5132 trapeza {trap’-ed-zah} probably contracted from 5064 and 3979; n f AV – table (13) – bank (1) – meat (1) [15] 1) a table 1a) a table on which food is placed,… 2) the table or stand of a money changer, where he sits, exchanging different kinds of money for a fee (agio), and paying back with interest loans or deposits.

43Benjamin Franklin

44The three offices delivered after election, solemnized by oath, to Caesar Augustus and other subsequent rulers of that day and this day.

The Body of Christ

(The Church established by Jesus Christ.)

Vs.

The Body of the State

(The church established by the state.)

“For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.” (Matt 18:20)

In America, there has been a separation of Church and State. Exactly what that separation means can be debated. What cannot be debated is what is written in the Constitution of the United States, also known as the Bill of Rights. Article One of that Constitution states that, “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.”

That statement was not made to create rights in a government, a government assumedly created by the Constitution of the united States. That article was made to make it clear that no right or privilege was granted to government to make laws respecting an establishment of or prohibiting the free exercise of religion.

“Thus shall ye separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness; that they die not in their uncleanness, when they defile my tabernacle that [is] among them.” (Le 15:31)

All religions and churches should be exempt from government influence. As we look out into America, can we say that this is still true or does it appear that government today both establishes religion and prohibits religion and churches? Are churches subject to strict operational restrictions by government authority?

“And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth [his] sheep from the goats:” (Mt. 25:32)

Who is supposed to establish a church and when is it established?

I have been told more times than I care to recall that all churches must file 1023 forms and become tax-exempt as a 501c(3) church. People have quoted Paul’s letter to the Romans over and over again. They declare that we are required to apply for tax-exempt status as a 501c(3) church because “it is the law.”

Is it the LAW? Is it required by law or statute or regulation or rule that a church must apply to the state or be established by the state as a corporation of the State? What is required to become exempt?

The Internal Revenue states that, “The following organizations will be considered tax exempt under section 501c(3) even if they do not file Form 1023: (a) churches, their integrated auxiliaries, and conventions or associations of churches,…”1

“Some organizations are not required to file form 1023. These include: Churches, interchurch organizations of local units of a church, conventions or association of a church, such as a men’s or women’s organization, religious school, mission society, or youth group.”

“These organizations are exempt automatically if they meet the requirements of section 501c(3). However, if the organization wants to establish its exemption with the Internal Revenue Service and receive a ruling or determination letter recognizing its exempt status, it should file Form 1023 with the key District Director.”2

By this, we can see that churches are ‘automatically exempt and are not required to file’. The publication does go on to say that “these organizations are exempt automatically if they meet the requirements”. Two questions should be asked:

First, what are those requirements?

Second, what is included in the classification oforganization”? Note that the publication does not say that ‘churches’ are exempt if they meet the requirements, but only that ‘organizations are exempt.’

The same Section of 557 states,

“If Organizations that have a statutory requirement to apply for recognition do not comply with the requirements relating to exemption applications, deductions for charitable contributions will not be allowed for any gifts or bequests made to those organizations.”

Again, note the use of the words, “organizations” and “statutory requirement to apply.” None of this refers to churches which are not required to file, nor does it refer to true church organizations.

All churches are organizations, but not all organizations are churches. Is the word, “religious” used merely as a descriptive word to describe a type of organization or the source of its authority that established it?

Are there any regulations, rules, or statutes that determine approval if you do decide to apply to be religiously exempt as a CHURCH?

Department of Revenue and the I.R.S. state:

“In order to determine whether recognition of exemption should appropriately be extended to an organization seeking to meet the religious purposes test of section 501c(3), the Internal Revenue Service maintains two basic guidelines:

1) That the particular religious beliefs of the organization are truly and sincerely held, and

2) That the practices and rituals associated with the organization’s religious belief or creed are not illegal or contrary to clearly defined public policy.”3

On the same page of that publication, we see phrases like, “If you are organized to operate a home for the aged, the following information must be submitted:” Or if you are a scientific organization, “You must show…” etc. But for religious organizations, there are only ‘two basic guidelines’ which are merely ‘maintained’ by the Internal Revenue Service. These mere guidelines are maintained only ‘to determine whether recognition of exemption should appropriately be extended to an organization seeking to meet the religious purposes test.’

Are there actual statutory regulations defining churches or their requirements to apply?

The I.R.S. rules and codes are not statutes and have no authority of law in themselves. They are based upon the USCS, but the I.R.S. makes no mention of statutory requirement for churches. “The regulations do not define the term ‘church’ and Congress has given no guidance in this area.”4 Regulations do not exist for religions or churches because there is no power granted to government to regulate or establish religions.

What statutes do exist that allow the I.R.S. to establish a 501c(3) church? The regulations do not define the term ‘church’ and Congress has given no guidance in this area but in 508c(1) of the United States Codes, Title 26 we see:

Title 26 USCS §508 Special rules with respect to 501c(3) organizations.

(a) New organizations must notify the secretary that they are applying for recognition of section 501c(3) status Except as provided in subsection c….

(b) Presumption that organizations are private foundations. Except as provided in subsection c. …

c Exceptions. (1) Mandatory exceptions, Subsections (a) and (b) shall not apply to —

(A) churches, their integrated auxiliaries, and conventions or associations of churches….

Or: Title 26 USCS § 508 – 1 Notices

(a) New organizations must notify the Commissioner that they are applying for recognition of section 501c(3) status — (1) In general. Except as provided in subparagraph (3) of this paragraph…

(3) Exceptions from notice. (1) Paragraph (a) (1) and (2) of this section are inapplicable to the following organizations.

(a) churches, interchurch organizations of local units of a church, conventions or associations of churches,….

Or: Title 26 USCS § 6033 Returns by exempt organizations.

(a) Organizations required to file (1) In general. Except as provided in paragraph (2)…

(2) Exceptions from filing. (A) Mandatory exceptions Paragraph (1) shall not apply to

(i) churches, their integrated auxiliaries, and conventions or associations of churches,….

Or: Title 26 CFR Ch. 1(4-1-96 Edition) Internal Revenue Service, Treasury § 1.508 – 1

(7) Exceptions from notice. Subparagraphs (1) and (2) of this paragraph are inapplicable to the following organizations:

  1. Churches, interchurch organizations of local units of a church, conventions or associations of churches, or integrated auxiliaries of a church, such as a men’s or women’s organization, religious school, mission society, or youth group…

The USCS § 508, § 6033 and the CFR’s do not include churches. All the statutes make mandatory exceptions in the case of churches.

Many have told me that, if you are not a 501c(3) church, you can not deduct your contributions. For those who believe that to be true, they should know that,

“Although a church, its integrated auxiliaries, or a convention or association of churches is not required to file Form 1023 to be exempt from federal income tax or to receive tax deductible contributions, such an organization may find it advantageous to obtain recognition of exemption.”5

So, contributions are deductible, if you do not file. Yet, many churches do file. Why? What are the advantages that they may find under a 501c(3) status?

“Advantages and Disadvantages of Exemption Under Section 501c(3).”

“The main advantage to classification under §501c(3) is that the organization is generally spared federal taxation of its income.”6

The use of the words “generally7 spared” should make it clear that any “organization” granted or permitted exemption under § 501c(3) is spared, not because of its nature or right, but because of its “classification.” Probably the most important words to note are the words ‘under’ or the word ‘income,’ as opposed to “contribution.”

“Even if these organizations are not required to file form 1023 to be tax-exempt, they may wish to file form 1023 and receive a determination letter of IRS recognition of their section 501c(3) status to obtain certain incidental benefits such as public recognition of their tax exempt status; exemptions from certain state taxes; advance assurance to donors of deductibility of contributions; exemption from certain Federal excise taxes; nonprofit mailing privileges, etc.”8

How is it an advantage to exchange a God-given mandatory exception as Christ’s Holy Church for a classification as an organization which is only generally spared taxation under an authority to obtain privileges?

So, what are the disadvantages?

The disadvantages of exemption under §501c(3) stem from the strict operational restrictions.”9

A church or a religion is exempt, in the sense that it is not taxed or regulated, because the government has no power, granted by the document that created it [government], to make rules to the contrary. Do you want to be merely “spared a tax”, although your operations will be ‘strictly restricted’ under the administrative rule of 501c(3) regulations and authority?

It is true, “There is not a shadow of right in the general government to inter meddle in religion. Its least interference with it would be a most flagrant usurpation.”10 Voluntary surrender of rights by those claiming to be the Church established by Jesus Christ is not an usurpation by government, but a breach, violation, and betrayal of the liberty of Christ by the ignorant or by an apostate and, therefore, usurper of the true Church.

What is a church?

Congress does not define what a Church is, but the legal dictionary does consistently.

“Church. In its most general sense, the religious society founded and established by Jesus Christ, to receive, preserve, and propagate his doctrines and ordinances.”

“A body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of one faith, and the observance of the same rituals and ceremonies.”11

“The Supreme court has held that tax exemptions are a matter of legislative grace.”12 Is this true with all tax exemptions or just the ones granted by the legislative power over institutions that fall under or go under their jurisdictional control?

“That being justified13 by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” (Tit 3:7 )

One exemption is by the grace of the government of men. The other exemption is by the grace of Jesus Christ, the Savior of God’s kingdom on earth.

“Who hath saved us, and called [us] with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,” (2Ti 1:9)

If, by the grace of God, you have been granted a mandatory exemption from the prohibitions and regulations by man’s governments, why would you desire an exemption by the grace of the legislator who only generally spares taxation and already designates the Church as an mandatory exception to their authority?

“The exemption from taxation of money or property devoted to charitable and other purposes is based upon the theory that the government is compensated for loss of revenue by its relief from financial burden which would otherwise have to be met by appropriations from public funds, and by benefits resulting from the promotion of the general welfare.”14

Is your Church “established by Jesus Christ and united under one government to receive, preserve, and propagate his doctrines and ordinances” or is it doing the work of the state governments of men, established by men for the personal benefit of men? If your church is actually a creation of the state, then who is collecting and receiving the tithes you contribute? Where is its authority from? Who owns the church?

“The IRS, for many years has had the right to examine church records, because churches have been collecting taxes for many years for the government. The churches, therefore, hold in trust that which belongs to the government. We have a right to examine church records to see if the churches are handling government funds properly.”15

Is your church a Church of Jesus Christ, established by Him, or is it an organization of the State, created by its corporate powers for their purposes and under that State which established it?

Have you been deceived into granting dominion over the Church and your congregation to a foreign authority who is an adversary to the doctrines of Christ?

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil16, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle [you]. To him [be] glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” (1 Peter 5:8, 11)

Why would you put the strict operational restrictions imposed by the arbitrary and human rule of the legislators over the Church instead of the loving and benevolent and eternal restrictions of Jesus?

“Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another [man’s] conscience? For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?” (1 Cor. 10:29-30)

If a church is “a body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of one faith,” why does it want to go under another form of authority and government from which it already is mandatorily excepted ? If a Church is a body or a community “established by the authority of Jesus Christ’ then why would it want to become a body politic established under the authority of a democratic community of unbelievers with ‘strict operational restrictions”?

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?” (2Co 6:14)

Should the church want to be “considered tax exempt under section 501c(3)” by a restricting permission? We have seen the advantages and disadvantages. To be considered under the statute is to be considered under the authority of the men who made it. Neither men nor their government, have, by themselves, any power to establish or prohibit the Church, founded and established by Jesus Christ.

If the Church is “mandatorially” excepted from regulation, should it go under the power and authority of man-made statutes?

“All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.” (1Co 6:12)

Is the Church, that was founded and established by Jesus Christ, autonomous?

“Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common [unclean, unholy]17 salvation [thing that keeps you safe and healthy]18, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort [you] that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.” (Jude 1:3, 5)

Do not be a participant in the unclean salvation with its wantonness, denying the Lord God, but seek out the LORD and be a part of His body under the Lord Jesus Christ, lest you be destroyed with those that believe not. Stand fast in the faith of the Lord Jesus, Yahshua, the Christ, our King whose kingdom was not of this world.19 Should a church be incorporated by the State?

“Incorporate. To create a corporation; to confer a corporate franchise upon determinate persons.”20

Isn’t the Church already created by Jesus Christ, according to the legal definition of a church? If Jesus was a king and He established his church under that one form of government with His doctrines and ordinances, then his church is already incorporated as His corporate franchise upon the earth.

“For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: So we, [being] many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.” (Ro 12:4, 5)

“Corporation (Latin corpus, a body). An artificial being created by law and composed of individuals who subsist as a body politic under a special denomination.”21

“For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also [is] Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether [we be] Jews or Gentiles, whether [we be] bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many.. But now [are they] many members, yet but one body.” (1 Co 2:12, 20)

“Corporation. An Artificial person or legal entity created by or under the authority of the laws of a state. An association of persons created by statute as a legal entity.”22

A corporation is a legal entity created by a state.

Establish …To found, to create, to regulate.”23 “Legal… Created by law.”24

A corporation is an entity of the state and its statutes.

“Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.” (Colossians 2:7)

“Corporation. All corporation, of whatever kind, are molded and controlled, both as to what they may do and the manner in which they may do it, by their charters or acts of incorporation, which to them are the laws of their being, which they can neither dispense with nor alter.”25

“Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed , he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.” (Joh 19:30)

“Charter. An instrument emanating from the sovereign power, in the nature of a grant, either to the whole nation, or to a class or portion of the people, to a corporation, or to a colony or a dependency, assuring them of certain rights, liberties, or powers… is granted by the sovereign…”26

“All scripture [is] given by inspiration27 of God, and [is] profitable for doctrine, it], Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?” (Romans 9:20, 21)

What is the act of incorporation of the Church established by Jesus Christ? Was it not the act of His sacrifice upon the cross and the shedding of His blood? Jesus, as Soter and Sovereign, incorporated the Church.

“And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;” Luke 22:29

Is God not the sovereign power of his church? Was His Son’s sacrifice not enough? Is the holy writings of his servants not the charter of His Church? Can we add to it with a new charter of a foreign authority? Should we?

“For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the things which are written in this book. (Revelation 22:18, 19)

What is the character of the church, of the body of Christ and from where is it derived?

“The character of the corporation and the purpose for which it was organized must be ascertained by reference to the terms of the charter, and the right of the corporation to its exemption must be determined like wise given by the powers given in its charter.” 28

“Men will surrender to the spirit of the age. They will say that if they had lived in our day, faith would be simple and easy. But in their day, they will say, things are complex; the Church must be brought up to date and made meaningful to the day’s problems. When the Church and the world are one, then those days are at hand.”29

If the Holy Bible is the charter of the Church given to us by the power of God and the church is the body of Christ or His holy corporation, then it is the character of Christ and His purpose that shall be ascertained from His Word. Therefore, also it is His power, given in His charter, that determines His Church’s status.

“Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,” (Ro 16:25)

Has the body stood fast in faith in Christ as we were warned?

“Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.” (1Co 16:13)

Have they worshiped and called upon the name of another?

“Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?” (Jas 2:7)

Have we been blinded by our own pride and vanity?

“Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway.” (Ro 11:10)

Do we continuously call upon the name of the Lord throughout the earth?

“But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to [the image of] Baal.” (Ro 11:4)

Have we taken pride in our own creation and bowed down to it worshiping, trusting, and putting our faith in the institutions of men?

“That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of [things] in heaven, and [things] in earth, and [things] under the earth; “(Php 2:10)

Are we bowing our knee in the wrong direction?

“For it is written, [As] I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.” (Ro 14:11)

Have we given authority over what is God’s to a man appointed authority like unto Caesar?

“Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, (Touch not; taste not; handle not; Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?” (Col. 2:18, 22)

If the state, created by man, establishes the corporation then the state is founder and creator of the corporate church.

“Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, [is] God;… for by faith ye stand.” (2 Corinthians 1:21, 24)

Upon State incorporation, the church, once established by Jesus Christ, the King, is reestablished by a new State. The Church has been converted and changed. It has been reborn as a church organization under the authority of a new father.

“RECONVERSION, noun change, change over… readjustment, rebirth… re-establishment, … return, reversal, reversion, shift, transformation…”

“And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife.” (Re 21:9)

Jesus Christ is not the Father of the Church, but the husband, for the Church is the bride of Christ. Incorporation with the state by a Church, established by Christ, is like fornicating with another groom, another governing power and authority.

“For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.” (Eph 5:23)

If the Church is the bride of Christ and His Holy Body one with Him, then how can it let another authority rule over it? Is this relationship established, not because it is the Law, but because it grants gifts or payment? If the church enters into a relationship with the state by its own desire, which was reserved for its husband, has it committed fornication?

“And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:” (Rev. 17:4)

Those ministers and priests, who continue to hide their eyes and put no difference between the holy and the profane and conspire to cause the faithful to stumble and go under the authority of those who are not of Christ, must repent and turn about into His Holy way.

“And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, say unto her, Thou [art] the land that is not cleansed, nor rained upon in the day of indignation. [There is] a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured souls; they have taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof. Her priests have violated my law, and have profaned mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they shewed [difference] between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths, and I am profaned among them.” (Ezekiel 22:23, 26)

Can there be any doubt that Christ’s Church is exempt and excepted without application30?

“For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” (1Co 6:20)

Can you justify giving to Caesar what Christ has bought?

“Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.” (1Co 7:23)

Can there be any doubt that, if you request an exemption that is already mandatory, you are going under a strict regulatory power that claims ownership of your church and your tithes?

“But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.” (2Pe 2:1)

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2Ti 2:15)

“Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.” (2 Thess 3:6)

To sum up:

“I call heaven and earth as witnesses today against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life, that both you and your descendants may live.” (Deut. 30:19)

The God that created man and set the world into motion has an inalienable right to judge man. He has granted man free will to obey His judgment or go it alone, or turn to lesser gods. Men bind themselves together with other men to gain or to sustain themselves or others. The nature of these bonds enslave nations or set them free.

Men desire to believe they are blessed of God or are servants of God, but many are workers of iniquity. In the quest for power, men may covet their neighbors’ goods, their neighbors rights, both corporeal and incorporeal. The bonds, covenants, contracts, and constitutions, and the corresponding allegiance they often require, enslaves men to the will of others. The bonds of faith, hope, and charity, and the perfect law of liberty, sets men free.

When man steals he rejects the way of God even if he steals from men like Cain who separate from God. They may become answerable to those men and the gods they have chosen for themselves. When man steals from a servant or a child of the living God, that man is answerable to the LORD God, Creator of life.

The words translated “covenant”31 show up some 300 times in the Bible. A covenant is nothing more than an agreement between two or more parties. “… thou shalt make no covenant with the them…” (De 7:2)

We are not to make covenants with their gods32 either. All the word “god” means here is “ruling judges.”

“Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their judges.” (Ex 23:32)

Covenants are also treaties and alliances and we should not make contracts, leagues,33 and agreements with men who can make treaties and alliances for us. We should not strike hands, sign agreements, and become a surety34 for the debts which will bring us under the authority of ungodly men who do contrary to the will of God. Nor should we covet our neighbor’s goods through the exercising authority of men who call themselves benefactors. God wants us to live in righteousness as free souls under Him.35

We become subject to Caesar because we strike hands, through application, and by oaths.36

We should not go under the authority of any,37 but if we go under the authority of man-made institutions or governments, we must obey and keep our word and be redeemed from that alien power in righteousness, not rebellion. It is not enough to be free of the authority of men, we must be free of the character of men who do contrary to the Character of God.38

Men have desired the gifts, gratuities, and benefits of men, the “dainties of rulers” and the welfare provided by systems of men who offer those benefits at our neighbors’ expense. By so doing they have sold themselves into the service of false gods. Like Joseph’s brothers, they have coveted their neighbors’ goods and, through democratic ambuscade, and delivered themselves into servitude. Trusting in liars, we have been delivered into bondage and, through covetousness, we are bought and sold as merchandise, human resources.

“And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.” (2Pe 2:3)

It is not the tyrants who sit at the tops of governments who oppress the people but the tyranny written in the hearts of the people39 who do not have the ears to hear the warnings of God.40 There are many crafts of state, systems of society, and methods of men that may be used to evidence your consent and subjection, but none is more dangerous than our own mouth, slothful hand and covetous heart.41 The merchants of the earth have bought a full stock including the souls of men.42 Men have eaten at the tables of the wicked, and collected the use of their brother’s sweat and blood, to the condemnation of their very own souls.43 They have blindly eating to their fill and have been snared.44

What is the Remedy?

It is not by the knowledge of men, nor by the information found in these pages, that men and women are saved from the delusions and illusions offered from a world that has turned away from the sanity of the LORD.45 It is by the knowledge of our Holy Father in Heaven, engraved in our hearts and mind. Through that knowing of Him, His identity, His Name, His character, we may began to trust in His will. It is by our faithful obedience to His will, as trusting doers of His word, that we are made one with Him who made us.46

Yeshua, Jesus the Christ, has won for us the opportunity to be grafted into the Kingdom of God, established by Him on earth, which was, and is still, at hand. By the grace of the princely Lamb, who overcame the beast of man’s ordered world of Satan, the adversary. Now, we can find salvation in His princely station and appointment. Again, we can be grafted to the Tree of Life with our status as His subject. As we repent from the vanity of the knowledge of good and evil and return like obedient servants to do our Father’s will, He embraces us as His true children that were lost and now are found.

We must forgive the vanity, judgment, and transgressions of others against ourselves, so that we may be forgiven of our personal iniquity, arrogance, and pride. In our humility, we will be led back to the ways of Him Who created us. All but a few have been deceived and even they would have been lost, except by the grace of the Most High.47

Shall we awake?

Are we to sleep forever? Is there a time to awake?48 What time is it?49 All have not chosen for a season to live in the comforts of this strong delusion, but have rejected such false security to seek in the obedience to the Father, in order that the grace and inheritance promised of ancient times might be manifest upon God’s earth.50

“… Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.” (Eph 5:14)

Should we on awakening, continue to participate and remain in a covenant of iniquity? Should we not seek a better way though we may have to make bricks without straw and glean in the fields at night like Israel in the land of Egypt? Should we seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and set His table for all to eat?

… Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. (Revelation 18:..5)

Has God the Father made us so that we in bondage should serve men? Should we have sold the inheritance of our Father in Heaven for a bowl of porridge and the benefits of a king who rules over the people?

The kingdom of Heaven is not for liars, and rebells. It is for those who care about the rights of others as much as their own. We must seek those who have eyes to see and ears to hear and the desire and industry to do the will of the Father in conformity to Christ rather than merely rebelling against men.

“Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and see now, and know, and seek in the broad places thereof, if ye can find a man, if there be [any] that executeth judgment, that seeketh the truth; and I will pardon it. And though they say, The LORD liveth; surely they swear falsely.”

“O LORD, [are] not thine eyes upon the truth? thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, [but] they have refused to receive correction:they have made their faces harder than a rock; they have refused to return.”

“Therefore I said, Surely these [are] poor; they are foolish: for they know not the way of the LORD, [nor] the judgment of their God.”

“I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto them; for they have known the way of the LORD, [and] the judgment of their God: but these have altogether broken the yoke, [and] burst the bonds.”

“Wherefore a lion out of the forest shall slay them, [and] a wolf of the evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their cities: every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: because their transgressions are many, [and] their backslidings are increased.”

“How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me, and sworn by [them that are] no gods: when I had fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the harlots’ houses.” (Jeremiah 5:1, 7)

God knows that liberty is good for the soul. The right to choose is the blood of repentance. We are forgiven as we forgive others. The world of men does not commonly forgive as Christ. We must choose to set others free from our own desire, wantonness and even our true needs. We must choose the righteous way of charity and hope with daily exercise of faith. The liberty of others is essential to the growth of virtue in our own hearts; and to choose another way brings its own condemnation and punishment.

“Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.” (Ga 5:1)

“But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first [covenant] had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:”

“Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.” (Hebrews 8:6, 12).

Footnotes:

1“Application for Recognition of Exemption Under Section 501c(3) of the Internal Revenue Code,” under “Purpose of Form,” section “2. Organizations not Required to file Form 1023. Department of the Treasury, Internal Revenue Service.

2Department of the Treasury, I.R.S., Pub. 557 Tax-Exempt Status for Your Organization. Chapt. 3 Page 9

3Department of the Treasury, I.R.S., Pub. 557 Tax-Exempt Status for Your Organization. Chapt. 3 Page 14.

4Detailed Analysis, Tax Management Inc. a subsidiary of the Bureau of National Affairs, Inc. 464-2nd, A – 3

5Department of the Treasury, I.R.S., Pub. 557 Tax-Exempt Status for Your Organization. Chapt. 3 Page 14.

6Detailed Analysis, Tax Management Inc. a subsidiary of the Bureau of National Affairs, Inc. 464-2nd, A – 1

7“GENERAL. Pertaining to, or designating, the genus or class, as distinguished from that which characterizes the species or individual.” Black’s 3rd ed. Page 840.

8Department of the Treasury, Internal Revenue Service, Instructions for form 1023. section 2.

9Detailed Analysis, Tax Management Inc. a subsidiary of the Bureau of National Affairs, Inc. 464-2nd, A – 1

10James Madison

11Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 325. also 4th, 5th 6th Ed.

12Detailed Analysis, Tax Management Inc. a subsidiary of the Bureau of National Affairs, Inc. 464-2nd, A – 1

13Strong’s No. 1344 1344 dikaioo {dik-ah-yo’-o} from 1342; vb AV – justify (37) be freed (1) righteous (1) justifier (1) [40] 1) to render righteous or such he ought to be 2) to show, exhibit, evince, one to be righteous, such as he is and wishes himself to be considered 3) to declare, pronounce, one to be just, righteous, or such as he ought to be

14House Report from the Revenue Act of 1938.

15Roscoe Egger, former IRS Commissioner.

16Strong’s No. 1228 diabolos {dee-ab’-ol-os} from 1225; adj AV – devil (35) – false accuser (2) – slanderer (1) [38] 1) prone to slander, slanderous, accusing falsely 1a) a calumniator, false accuser, slanderer, … the author of evil, persecuting good men, estranging mankind from God and enticing them to sin, afflicting them with diseases by means of demons who take possession of their bodies at his bidding.

17Strong’s No. 2839 koinos {koy-nos’} probably from 4862; adj AV – common (7) – unclean (3) – defiled (1) – unholy (1) [12] 1) common 2) common i.e. ordinary, belonging to generality; by the Jews, unhallowed, profane, Levitically unclean

18Strong’s No. 4991 soteria {so-tay-ree’-ah} feminine of a derivative of 4990 as (properly, abstract) noun; AV – salvation (40) – the (one) be saved (1) – deliver + 1325 (1) – health (1) – saving (1) – that (one) be saved + 1519 (1) [45] 1) deliverance, preservation, safety, salvation: deliverance from the molestation of enemies; …

19Strong’s No. 2889 kosmos {kos’-mos}“an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.” from komizo“to care for, take care of, provide for” or “carry off what is one’s own,” Bible and Concordance. Woodside B. F.

20Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 946.

21Bouvier’s Law Dictionary

22Black’s Law Dictionary 6th ed.

23Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 681.

24Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 1085..

25Bovier’s Law Dictionary.

26Black’s Law Dictionary 6th ed.

27Strong’s No. 2315 theopneustos {theh-op’-nyoo-stos} from 2316 and a presumed derivative of 4154 [=pneo {pneh’-o} a primary word 1) to breathe, to blow..]; adj AV – given by inspiration of God …

28Harrison v. Barker Annuity Fund; 90 E2d 286

29St. Anthony the Abbot (4th Century)

30Roget’s Thesaurus 765.1 prayer… application.

31Strong’s No 1285 b@riyth {ber-eeth’} from 1262 (in the sense of cutting [like 1254]); n f 1) covenant, alliance, pledge 1a) between men 1a1) treaty, alliance, league (man to man) 1a2) constitution, ordinance (monarch to subjects) 1a3) agreement, pledge (man to man) 1a4) alliance (of friendship) 1a5) alliance (of marriage) 1b) between God and man 1b1) alliance (of friendship) 1b2) covenant (divine ordinance with signs or pledges) 2) (phrases) 2a) covenant making 2b) covenant keeping 2c) covenant violation

32Strong’s No. 0430 ‘elohiym {el-o-heem’} plural of 433; n m p 1) (plural) 1a) rulers, judges …

33“And ye shall make no league with the inhabitants of this land; …” Judges 2:2

34“Be not thou [one] of them that strike hands, [or] of them that are sureties for debts.” (Pr 22:26)

35“I [am] the LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen; and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright.” (Le 26:13)

36“But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.” (Matthew 5:34)

“But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and [your] nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.” (James 5:12)

37“All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, bring up the next line but I will not be brought under the power of any.” (1Co 6:12)

38“Then Peter and the [other] apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God1 rather than men.” (Acts 5:29)

39 “And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.” 1 Samuel 8:7

40“This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons… make his instruments of war… take your daughters … take your fields… take … take… take… and ye shall be his servants. And ye shall cry out in that day …and the LORD will not hear you in that day.”

41“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat.” (Proverbs 23:1, 3)

42“For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.” (Re 18:3)

43“And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived”. (Re 18:23)

44Psalms 69:22 Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. Romans 11:9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:

45“I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose [that] in which I delighted not.” (Isa 66:4)

46“Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and [by] our gathering together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.”

“Let no man deceive you by any means: for [that day shall not come], except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;” (2 Thessalonians 2:1,3)

47“For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if [it were] possible, even the elect.” (Mark 13:22)

48“And that, knowing the time, that now [it is] high time to awake out of sleep: for now [is] our salvation nearer than when we believed.” (Ro 13:11)

49“Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak [this] to your shame” (1Co 15:34)

50“I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, [of] the tribe of Benjamin God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to [the image of] Baal. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace…. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway….” (Romans 11:1, 10)

2320 C.F.R., section 422.103

24The Charagma vs. The Card

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast

25“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster’s Dictionary

26tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against.

27Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.

28(pathr) Strong’s No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr’} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father’s place and looks after another in a paternal way …Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..

29Strong’s No. 2889 kosmos {kos’-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV – world (186) – adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government…. , Woodside B. F. 1991.

30My kingdom is not of this world

My kingdom is not of this world.” What did Jesus mean?

He heir to the throne of King David. Wise men had recognized Him as a King at birth. The people proclaimed Him the highest son of David when He entered Jerusalem.1 He preached a kingdom at hand2 and told us to do the same.3 He took,4 gave,5 and appointed6 the Kingdom.

The Kingdom had been on earth from generation to generation.7 It was already there when He said He was going to take it away from the Pharisees and appoint it to the little flock and then He did.

He said he would not eat again until He did so with them in the Kingdom with all things fulfilled8 —and then He did eat,9 because all things were fulfilled,10 that Kingdom was there, and the power came11 when they were in Jerusalem as He said it would be, with all power.12

He had said the Kingdom of God is at hand, and told us to preach the same. He came in Spirit and Truth.13 When did His Kingdom become only spiritual? Why did He tell His ambassadors in Matthew 20:25, Mark 10:42, and Luke 22:25, not to be like other princes and kings?

The word world in today’s society might conjure up a picture of a blue planetary globe hanging marble like in the blackness of space like a photograph from the moon, but when the gospel was preached, man’s viewpoint of earth had not reached such astronomical heights. There are many different words in the New Testament that are translated into the single English word ‘world’.

Which Greek word was used by Jesus, according to John 18:36?

Was it the word aeon? Aion’14 means an unbroken age, and is far more often translated into variations of the word age or time.

Another Greek word translated world is ‘oikoumene,’15 which originally meant “the portion of the earth inhabited by the Greeks, in distinction from the lands of the barbarians.” It commonly has to do with inhabited places including Israel. It was your national home place.

The word ‘ge’16 is also translated world, once, but is translated earth about 188 times, land 42 times, ground 18, and country, twice. This is the closest word to meaning planet earth that you will find in the text. If you were to say “I am from the United States,” you would not be using ‘ge’. If you said you went all over the continent or even the whole planet and have seen its mountains and valleys, deserts and rich farmland, then the word ‘ge’ might be appropriate. But ‘ge’ is not the word used to demonstrate Jesus’ statement about His Kingdom not being of this world.

The word ‘world’ in John 18:36 is translated from the word ‘kosmos.’ Some might think that kosmos is like the modern word cosmos, and therefore means the whole universe, but that was not its common use at the time. Kosmos in Greek had the sense of an orderly arrangement, and the Romans were the New World Order arrangement of their day. From that word the Greeks produced other forms, such as the Homeric kosmeo, used in reference to the act of “marshaling troops.”17

From the Greek and Roman point of view, the “… encroachment of one opposite on another was spoken of as injustice, (adikia) and the due observance of a balance between them as justice (dikê). The later word kosmos is based on this notion, too. It meant originally the discipline of an army, and next the ordered constitution of a state.”18

The word kosmos is defined in Strong’s Concordance as an “orderly arrangement” and in another Greek concordance as “an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.”19

Was Jesus simply telling Pilate, who was sitting in the judgment seat, “My Kingdom is not a part of your constitution, order, or government and you have no jurisdiction to judge Me or My Kingdom”?

When Jesus was born, Augustus Octavius had already been the Emperor of Rome for almost 25 years:

“He [Augustus] was now, to quote his own words, ‘master of all things,’ and the Roman world looked to him for some permanent settlement of the distracted Empire. His first task was the re-establishment of a regular and constitutional government, such as had not existed since Julius Caesar crossed the Rubicon 20 years before.’… At home it was understood that he would, year by year, be elected consul, and enjoy the powers and pre-eminence attached to the chief magistrate [god] of the Roman state. Thus the republic was restored under the presidency and patronage of its ‘first citizen’ (Princeps Civitatis).”20

Most people do not understand that the office of Emperor was an elected position with a ten year term, requiring an oath of office, and was equivalent to the Commander-in-Chief of the army and navy. He was often elected Principas Civatas or president of Rome.Besides holding those office he also requested the office of the Apotheos of Rome, which means he was the appointer of gods. That meant he appointed all the imperial judges or magistrates throughout the Empire, just like the President of the United States, who has also been labeled Apotheos.21

Rome had not conquered Israel at that time, but had been invited in to settle a civil war between two brothers back in 66 B.C. over who should be king. Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus II were fighting over the Kingdom of God. One brother got the idea to invite Pompey and his legions for benevolent aid to settle this dispute. Rome was offered reimbursement by Aristobulus. There were men trying to overthrow his government.

Under international law, Aristobulus had made the request to Rome seeking to use its might as a world police force. Many countries accepted Roman aid by treaty, and were required to pay into the Roman effort of Pax Romana in the form of a tribute, or excise tax. They created mutual obligations which bound Aristobulus and Rome to keep the peace.

Aristobulus gained Pompey’s favor by giving him a gift of gold. After some complaints surfaced, Pompey personally investigated and found Hyrcanus had a better claim as rightful king by the laws of Israel.

Pompey gave the gift from Aristobulus to the poor and offered to assist the lawful king in obtaining his throne. King Hyrcanus would not appeal to Rome, but without proper authority the Pharisees did.

Pompey’s troops carefully removed Aristobulus and his adherents, the Sadducees, who still occupied the Temple illegally. Rome respected the laws of other nations. It did not simply impose its personal whim, but through the reason of right and wrong and jus gentium, they decided disputes based on the specific customs and ordinances of each country.

Jesus would not appeal to Rome, because to make treaties with other nations would be a violation of the laws of Israel,22 which diminished the rights of the people. Christ came to return every man to those rights endowed by God [Leviticus 25:10]and to the “perfect law of liberty”.

The Romans had washed (in respect to the laws of the Jews) before entering that Herodian temple to remove Aristobulus’ followers. The true defiling of the temple was at the hands of the people who had made the city a cauldron filled with the flesh of the people for the elite.23

Because of an appetite for the blood of the innocent, and a willingness to consent to the one purse that runs toward evil, the people were captured in the net of their own making which had been set to snare their neighbor for their personal welfare and gain.24

“Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap.” Ps 69:22.

“And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:” Romans 11:9.

Nimrod in Babylon, a mighty provider instead of the Lord.25

The word kosmos originated from the word komizo, meaning “to care for, take care of, provide for” or “carry off what is one’s own.”26 Governmental systems organized in the manner of Nimrod, Pharaoh, Caesar first offer benefits, often in the form of a social Democracies.

Plato stated that “Tyranny naturally arises out of democracy.” Thomas Jefferson seconded this opinion in his second inaugural address with the comment that, “A democracy is nothing more than mob rule, where fifty-one percent of the people may take away the rights of the other forty-nine.” He also gave us some insight as to when the transition from democracy to tyranny will take place by his statement, “The democracy will cease to exist when you take away from those who are willing to work and give to those who would not.”

It takes a steady change in the spirit of the people in order to make that transition, but it is often punctuated with major events in history.

Originally, Israel was a government that had no central authority to regulate or compel the people to contribute to the military or to the welfare of society. The responsibility of government was in the hands of the people27 who made freewill offerings, and served as militia and court.

The welfare was managed through the network of the Levites, who were a unique civil society within their nation. Understanding the mission of Levites as a body politic is critical to understanding the mission of the early Church, and the nature of the Kingdom.

The Pharisees had consistently turned from God’s charitable protection.28 Rome and Judea had become vast welfare states with people looking to government to take care of them, as in the days of Egypt and Babylon. They were covetous. They took comfort in benefits provided at the expense of their neighbor through the elected benefactors who exercised authority over the people. They became trapped in their own scheme, only to discover that they had become little more than merchandise, human resources for tyrants and despots.

The highest authority on earth should be the Almighty Father of us all, in Heaven. That Father of us all should rule through the hearts and minds—of the people, for the people, and by the people. Jesus said to pray only to Our Father in Heaven and to Call no man on earth Father,29 because the Roman leaders were all addressed as Patri, Father.

Tribute is: “A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.”30 And “Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings.”31

The Pharisees appealed to Rome to get rid of Jesus, but Jesus would not appeal to Rome either for protection or to get rid of the Pharisees. Jesus is King. Had He appealed to Rome for protection He would have compromised the sovereignty of His Kingdom.

Allegiance is: “The obligation of fidelity and obedience which the individual owes to the government under which he lives, or to his sovereign, in return for the protection he receives. It may be an absolute and permanent obligation, or it may be a qualified and temporary one.”32

Jesus had been hailed as King by the people, gave instruction in the royal treasury,33 issued orders in the government temple,34 and fired personnel. In 78 BC, the Pharisees had an ordinance35 passed into law requiring the temple tax be paid, or the matter was handed over to the appointed civil magistrates of Judea for enforcement. The Greek word for “moneychangers” was kollubistes36 ,which was a word for a small coin or “clipped amount”. Kollubistes had to do with the commission charged by the holders of these lucrative offices of the government.

These commissioned moneychangers were likely to bring in an amount in excess of 7,600,000 denarii in that one month. They were allowed to charge a silver meah, or about one-fourth of a denar. Their cut on this one event could be 950,000 denarii, worth more than $9,000,000 today. “Thus the immense offerings … to the Temple passed through the hands of the moneychangers.”37

Only the king could fire these gatekeepers of the temple treasury,38 and that is exactly what Jesus was doing with His string whip39, turning over those tables.40 Understanding who the money-changers were as government officials, and what it meant to be fired from their lucrative commissioned position in the national treasury, brings the motivation of crucifying Jesus into a new and revealing light.

The Sadducees and Pharisees, including the scribes, were just a few of the more dominating political and philosophical groups of Judea which had changed the system preached by Moses and the prophets.

The Sadducees espoused the Hellenizing philosophy of the early Hasmonean princes, which had merged Church and State, allowing the Levites to own land and profit from collected taxes forced on the people by statutes created by the Sanhedrin and the application of the people for the benefits offered by the foolish system of Corban of the Pharisees.

In 78 BC, the Pharisees, a political party, had an ordinance41 passed, requiring the temple tax be paid or face the judgment of an appointed civil magistrate of the Judean government. Funds flowed into the government’s treasury within the temple, whether it served the people or not. With top-down legislated courts, new statutes, and the fornication of the priests with the government of Herod and Rome, the system served the people less and the people served the government more.

All government without the consent of the governed

is the very definition of slavery!”42

The Kingdom was an alternative form of government which Jesus preached. Moses, Abraham, and the prophets had taught its precepts centuries before. It set men free from the tyranny of men who would rule over their brothers and neighbors, by unifying them in systems of charity and hope, love, and respect for the rights of each other.

Freedom under the God of creation had been a common theme of the Bible from Cain to Revelations. Nehemiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Gideon, Moses, and Abraham all sought to set men free and teach them the way of liberty under the God of this planet. Yet modern Churches are often preaching that we are supposed to be subject to rulers.

Jesus was teaching people how a Kingdom of faith, hope, and charity worked. He knew that only freewill offerings, in a society that loved justice and mercy and each other as much as themselves, could establish a treasure of brotherhood that brings us closer to God and secures to us our godly endowment of freedom.43

The central treasury of the temple that held the government funds for the welfare system of a nation could be eroded by a selfish populous or robbed by a corrupt bureaucracy. Such a self-destructive system supplanted the natural need for family, the foundation of society, and seduced the people into a slothful state of servitude. Jesus took the Kingdom from those who would suppress and corrupt the people and appointed His faithful followers to be the princes and ambassadors of a Kingdom that set men free in spirit and in truth.

Governments have no inalienable right to rule mankind. They obtain lawful authority through consent. Understanding how that consent is obtained is the first guardian of freedom.

“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” 44For “No one is obliged to accept a benefit against his consent. But if he does not dissent, he will be considered as assenting.”45 “Every man is presumed to intend the natural and probable consequences of his own voluntary acts.”46

Why was Jesus’ kingdom not a part of that world? Because the Kingdom of God is and was not a part of the constitutional order of Rome, which by that time in history was exercising authority over the people who applied(or prayed) to it for their benefits and welfare.

Rome had gone from a free republic to an Empire. A once independent and self reliant society had become self indulgent, apathetic, and subject to the whim and will of their chosen Dictators, who called themselves Fathers and benefactors of the people.

Those benefactors forced contribution by the people to provide the welfare for the people by taxation of the people through their system of Roman Qorban or the Herod’s Corban,47 which made the word of God to none effect.48 Society has always been required by God to make sacrifices to assist the needy of society, but that sacrifice must be freely given to be truly godly and qualify as true charity.

“Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the world.” James 1:27

In Jesus’ Kingdom, the needy of society were provided for through freewill offerings of the people who professed Him as King, and God as their Father. His sheep were fed according to the perfect law of liberty, by faith, hope, and charity. It was the world of Rome and the Pharisees that made the provisions of society a blemish on its moral character.

God’s way was the antithesis of these social contracts, oaths, and benefactors who exercise an authority other than God’s, the prophets, and Christ’s.49 Moses had required that we love our neighbor as ourselves with freewill offerings to provide for society. Jesus was no different, and if we understood Abraham’s altars, we would see the same charity manifest to keep the people out of the hands of Ur and Sodom.

The Kingdom of God, the government of Israel and all those who walked with God would not covet their neighbor’s goods through the agency of the institutions of the world.

Is there such a thing as free education, free fire protection, free police services? The benefits of government should be the result of the free will contributions of the people who come to the aid of their neighbor because it is right to do so.

God given rights are also responsibilities. If we will not exercise our responsibilities then we will loose our rights. “The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the slothful shall be under tribute.” Pr. 12:24

Protection draws to it subjection; subjection protection”50

Moses set up a government entirely dependent upon freewill offerings distributed by a system51 of charitable ministers52 that served the welfare needs of the families in congregations of tens.53 They formed a separate body54 for the ministration of a free state. In Israel the people decided fact and law according to the commandments of God.

When the voice of the people55 cried out for a commander in chief to fight their battles and to appoint judges from the top down, God called it a rejection of Him. Samuel warned the people about the bondage56 that would result.57 The sin of that rejection continues in the world today.

Paul said there were gods many and the God of heaven said we should not make covenants with those gods or the inhabitants of their world. The original word for God and gods in old and new testaments means ruling judges or magistrates.58 People make men gods over them by praying to them for justice and mercy, by bowing down and serving them in a covetous desire of the benefits they promise.

These precepts and warnings are repeated throughout the Bible.

“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.” Proverbs 23:1-3

The contractual nature of government requires the consent of the people in waiving their rights, through the offers of benefits supplied at the expense of their neighbor—which is the antithesis of charity. God’s Kingdom is a system of faith, hope, and charity that binds families, communities, and nations together in a network of brotherhood so that the people can survive without the benefactors who would make them into merchandise. God’s Kingdom operated by the perfect law of liberty, but that liberty can be lost through the sloth and avarice of the people.

At Pentecost, any one who received the baptism of Christ was kicked out of the welfare system established by the Pharisees and were allowed to enter the charitable system established by Christ and his appointed apostles. We see the Church taking on their job, working daily in the temple and tending to appointing porters to tend to the bank59 of the people, and rightly dividing the daily ministration for the people.

In Ephesus, there was an uproar about the apostles with a reference to robbing the temple there. One of the best-kept secrets of our time is what was actually going on in these temples. We have seen that the temple built by Herod collected vast sums of money and contained a great treasury. Through its administration, it oversaw a welfare program for the needy, built aqueducts, and provided common government services.

The assembly at Ephesus was fashioned according to the doctrines of Diana, i.e. Artemus, in the Asiatic traditions. It’s center was a massive temple similar in design to the front of the US treasury. Each of its 127 columns had been contributed by different government members.

The most interesting thing was its purpose. It contained a great vault, which was considered one of the safest depositories in Asia Minor. This temple actually functioned as a bank. What we might call the “high priest” was also a credit officer making loans and collecting interest, managing valuable property, and in charge of security for those who deposited valuables in the temple in the course of commerce and trade.

It was was literally an underwriter of national social insurance systems. There were regular and sizable contributions by members in the hopes of a secure return, profit, or gain. There was coinage of money and the issuing of scrip. Ephesus was a World Bank of the world order.

Some temples acted as investment houses for mining, trade, and even military ventures. Great returns could be had with such investments in temples like Janus and Diana. The members were investors and the Temple of Diana could seat over 24,000 people.

In the Temple of Saturn there was a common treasury, supported by the general taxes and a special reserve fund, and the aerarium sanctum —originally consisting of the spoils of war, but maintained chiefly by a 5% tax on slaves who were fired or discharged. It was not to be touched except in cases of extreme necessity.60

What was the purpose of the golden calf? It was not mere superstition that motivated them, but practicality and a lack of faith. The people literally deposited their gold on the altar of the golden calf. Gold was deposited into a large statue for all to see. The wealth and the community was melded together into a common purse. 61 They took, in turn, a token of their membership and the promise of security.

No one person could leave in the face of an enemy without leaving behind the golden depository of their wealth. Moses could take the people out of Egypt, but only God, time, and repentance could take Egypt out of the people. The depository of the Kingdom is the purses and pockets of a network of people who love one another.

This practice was used in Athens, who called their golden statue of a god the “reserved fund”. In 406 B.C., at the close of the Peloponnesian war, after a naval disaster, Athens equipped and manned its new fleet by sending the gold statue of the god Nike (in the Parthenon) to the mint.

These idols were not just superstitious mumbo-jumbo, but paganism with a purpose. They were reserved funds established to protect the people and guarantee their loyalty. It also secured the power of the ruling elite. The king of Sodom had put more value on ”his” human resources than the treasure of his city.

Aaron also knew these “arts of the temple” and accommodated the people. But Moses was outraged with the people for entrusting their family wealth in this unrighteous mammon. He knew it would return people to the bondage of Egypt. He called out the Church in the wilderness to undo that mess, the same as Christ called out the Church.

How much gold does the United States have in its Reserves?

There is supposed to be about 530 tons of gold in “reserve fund” at Fort Knox, although they have not had an audit in half a century.

If people of America had the lawful title to just one gold ounce each they would have their own reserve fund. In a vault, some thieves and robbers can steal the whole lot. And since it is not formed into a statue they could do it and you wouldn’t even know.

To depend on a networking community based on charity is conducive to brotherly love, while commercial insurance and welfare systems under benefactors who exercise authority usually produces cold hearts.

In fact, God never wanted the people to build the stone temple. The ancient temple of Israel was to be only a tent that moved about. The Holy Spirit did not dwell in the works of men’s hands, but in hearts and minds of people who live by faith and hope, charity and love.

“If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.” (John 15:19)

The planet did not hate the apostles, but those members of governments that reject God hated the Christians. They spoke evil of the ways of the Lord, even accusing them of turning the world upside down.

“Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.”62 (1 John 2:15-16)

John is not talking about not loving the planet. From the beginning, man was meant to have dominion over it and given the command to dress and keep it. It should be clear that the world Jesus is talking about is the world men make for themselves. The ones were people are bound by the contracts they make and the benefits they apply for.

This Bible is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.”63 The kingdom of Heaven on earth in Spirit and in Truth was a government system of liberty that by its nature was the adversary of the “world” that sought to posses men and make them human resources.

The Bible is a book about godly and ungodly governing of the planet without oppressing our brothers. It is about men who seek to be free souls under God and other men who seek to oppress the people.64

Peter warns that because of deceptive words and our own covetousness we would become merchandise and condemned.65 Since the antithesis of covetousness is charity, then the path to freedom is love.

We should understand that Jesus, Moses, and Abraham were talking about setting people free by teaching them to be a community of Faith, Hope, and Charity. The Church was meant to be a government of service and brotherhood so that all may be free under the perfect law of liberty.

“Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 1:10, 11

Elements of the world and the kingdom

“Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?” 2 Peter 3:12

Some interpreter of the New Testament suggest that the word “elements” is referring to a future nuclear war. The word “element is from the Greek stoicheion66 from stoicheo “to proceed … in order”.

The same words element is also used in Galatians 4:3,67 in reference to bing “in bondage under the elements of the world.” This is the same “world” which is defined “constitution, order, government.” And, in Galatians 4:9, we see, “But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?”

We see the same words in Colossians 2:20, “Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances,” In Colossians 2:8 we see the Greek word “ordinances” translated “traditions” of that same constitutional order. “Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition68 of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” The word spoil means “to carry off booty.”

Mammon does not mean money but is entrusted wealth.69 Systems that hold the wealth and property of the people for the good of society exercise the right to choose granted to the people by God. Men who seek power seek those offices of power and are corrupted by that power granted by the people. Such systems always fail under corruption, avarice, and over-indulgence because of the spirit of tyranny.

“And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.” (Luke 16:9)

Mankind has repeatedly been snared by his own wantonness and appetite, his own greed and lust. Man’s sinful nature will always bring him back to the bondage of Egypt. He must repent and change his ways in order to be free. Even though he may have to suffer for a season under the burden of his captivity, he must, with honesty and honor, seek to learn the ways of Our Father who are in Heaven.

“No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” Luke 16:13, Mt. 6:24.

In the process of being freed from bondage, we may continue to pay the Pharaoh a tale of bricks, Herod the Corban of the temple, and Caesar the tribute of the world, but we should not eat of the things sacrificed to these gods of force and fear. They serve deceitful meats and their table is a snare. To be freed of the tyrants of the world you must first be freed from the tyranny in your heart and mind through charity and humility.

The “Kingdom of Heaven” as a phrase only appears in the gospel of Matthew who originally wrote in Aramaic. In translating from Aramaic to Greek, the word malkuthach becomes basileia ouranos, or Kingdom of Heaven. It actually means a “realm”. The word ouranos in Plato’s Dialogues is translated “world”.70 Ouranos, is from a root word meaning “to cover, encompass” meaning the “vaulted expanse of the sky”, from the outer edge of the atmosphere to the center of the earth. The Kingdom of Heaven is the Kingdom of the World.

Rome recognized Jesus as a king of an autonomous government in the world but not of the world of Rome. If God’s kingdom was of the world of Rome Christ would have plead His case before Pilate who was sitting in the judgment seat of Rome.71 Jesus claimed Pilate lacked jurisdiction because His kingdom was not of the world of Pilate.

If Christ is our king and we are ruled by God, then why are we subject to the ordinances of benefactor who exercise authority? Why are we under tribute? Have we left the path to the kingdom of God and crossed over the line into the “world” and grip of Caesar?

“It is trite law72 that His Majesty’s subjects are free if they can make their own arrangements so that their cases may fall outside the scope of the taxing Acts. They incur no legal penalties and, strictly speaking, no more censure if, having considered the lines drawn by the Legislature for the imposition of taxes, they make it their business to walk outside them.”73

We are all in the world God created, but we should not be of the world of Rome? Have we prayed and bowed down to Roman gods? Have we been snared by the unrighteous mammon? Have we been spoiled through the philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of that world. The kingdom of Heaven that was preached by Christ and the prophets is the godly arrangement that allows men to be subject to the “higher liberty” under the God of Heaven walking outside the ordinances of men, living in the world but not of it.

Repent, and seek the kingdom of God, and His righteousness.

Footnotes:

1Matthew 21:9 “And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed [is] he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.”

2Matthew 4:17 “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 4:23, 9:35, Mark 1:14, Luke 4:43, 8:1]

3Matthew 10:7 “And as ye go, preach, saying, The Kingdom of heaven is at hand.”

4Matthew 21:43 “Therefore say I unto you, The Kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.”

5Luke 12:32 “Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the Kingdom.”

6“…I appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto Me;”Lk 22:29

7Daniel 4:3 “…how mighty [are] His wonders! His Kingdom [is] an everlasting Kingdom, and His dominion [is] from generation to generation. (Dan. 4:34, Lam 5:19 …thy throne from generation to generation.)

8Luke 22:16 “For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom of God.”

9John 21:13 “Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.”

10Luke 21:32 “Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” [Matthew 24:34]

11Mark 9:1 “And He said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the Kingdom of God come with power.”

12Matthew 28:18 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.”

13John 4:24 “God [is] a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship [him] in spirit and in truth.”

14 Strong’s #165 aiwn aion from the same as 104; n m AV-ever 71, world 38, never + 3364 + 1519 + 3588 6, evermore 4, age 2, eternal 2, misc 5; 128 1) for ever, an unbroken age, perpetuity of time, eternity

15Strong’s # 3625 oikoumenh oikoumene feminine participle present passive of 3611 ); n AV-world 14, earth 1; 15 1) the inhabited earth 1a) the portion of the earth inhabited by the Greeks, in distinction from the lands of the barbarians

16Strong’s # 1093 gh ge contracted from a root word; n f AV-earth 188, land 42, ground 18, country 2, world 1, …) arable land 2) the ground, the earth as a standing place 3) the main land as opposed to the sea or water

17Online Etymology Dictionary, © 2001 Douglas Harper

18John Burnet’s Early Greek Philosophy: Section A: Introduction

19Strong’s # 2889 Online Bible Concordance, Winterbourne, Ontario, Canada.

201910 Encyclopedia Britannica

21http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/romevusst.pdf

22Exodus 23:32 “Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods.

Judges 2:2 And ye shall make no league … but ye have not obeyed my voice: why have ye done this?” See Deuteronomy 17:15,17.]

23Ezekiel 11:3-11 “Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh.” See also Exodus 16:3, Ecclesiastes 4:5, Micah 3:3 .

24Proverbs 1:10-33 “Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: … let us all have one purse… consent thou not….”

25In Genesis 10:9 the word hunter is from tsayid which is more often translated ‘provision, food, food-supply, or victuals’. Nimrod was a benefactor who exercised authority over the people in providing their welfare at his civic table, or altar.

26Strong’s # 2889 Online Bible Concordance, Winterbourne, Ontario, Canada.

27Judges 17:6 “In those days [there was] no king in Israel, [but] every man did [that which was] right in his own eyes.”

28John 19:15 “But they cried out, Away with [him], away with [him], crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.”

29http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf

30Brande. Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 1757.

31Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.

32Black’s 3rd Ed. p. 95.

33John 8:20 “These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.” The word treasury is gazofulakion gazophulakion 1) “a repository of treasure, especially of public treasure, a treasury”

34Mark 11:16 “And would not suffer that any man should carry [any] vessel through the temple.”

35Salome- Alexandra (about 78 BC), that the Pharisaical party, being then in power, had carried an enactment by which the Temple tribute was to be enforced at law. Alfred Edersheim’s book The Temple.

36“kollubistes, (i.q. a. a small coin, cf. Clipped; b. rate of exchange, premium), a money-changer, banker: Mt.xxi. 12; Mk. Xi. 15; Jn.ii. 15.” Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament, page 353.

37New Unger’s Bible Dictionary

381 Chr. 9:22 “All these [which were] chosen to be porters in the gates [were] two hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by their genealogy in their villages, whom David and Samuel the seer did ordain in their set office.”

39“All these [which were] chosen to be porters in the gates [were] two hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by their genealogy in their villages, whom David and Samuel the seer did ordain in their set office.” 1 Chronicles 9:22

40 5132 trapeza trapeza AV-table 13, bank 1, meat 1; 15 1) a table.

Trapeza is the Greek word for bank and is translated bank in Luke 19:23.

41Salome- Alexandra (about 78 BC), that the Pharisaical party, being then in power, had carried an enactment by which the Temple tribute was to be enforced at law. Alfred Edersheim’s book The Temple.

42Jonathon Swift

43Matthew 6:20 “But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:”

44Plutarch, 2000 years ago.

45Invito beneficium non datur.Dig. 50.17.69; Broom, Max.3d Lond. ed.625.

461 Green. Evid. § 18; 9 East, 277; 9 Barnue. & C. 643; 3 Maule & S. 11, 17.

47The words Qurban, Qorban, Corban or Korban all mean sacrifice or contribution.

48Mark 7:13 “Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition [ordinance], which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.” [ Mt 15:6]

49Matthew 20:25, Mark 10:42, Luke 22:25 “It is not to be that way with you.”

50Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.

51Numbers 18:23 “But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: [it shall be] a statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance.”

52Numbers 7:5 “Take [it] of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service.”

53Numbers 18:21 “And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, [even] the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.”

54Numbers 8:14 “Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.”

55“…now make us a king to judge us like all the nations… And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say … they have rejected Me, that I should not reign over them.” (1 Samuel 8:5,7 )

56“…This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons … and some shall run before his chariots…. he will appoint him captains… to make his instruments of war… he will take your daughters… your fields…and give them to his servants… he will take the tenth … and give to his officers… he will take … your goodliest young men… and put them to his work. He will take the tenth … and ye shall be his servants. And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the LORD will not hear you…” 1 Sa 8:11

571 Samuel 8:8 “According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee.”

58See Strong’s concordance and others.

59Acts 6:2 “Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples [unto them], and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.” [This is the word for bank. The seven men chosen correspond to the events of Ecclesiastes 11:2]

60(Livy vii. 16, xxvii. 10) Encyclopedia Volume 1 AKA Encyclopedia Anglicana and part 1 of the Interpedia Project.

61“Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird. And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives. So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.” Proverbs 1:14-19

62 “the world” Translated from Strong’s No. 2889 kosmos {kos’-mos} 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government… On line Bible and Concordance. Woodside Bible Fellowship.

63John Wycliffe’s introduction to his translation of the Bible in 1382.

64Exodus 22:21 “Thou shalt neither vex a stranger[oppress], nor oppress [squeeze] him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.”

652 Peter 2:3 “And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.”

66 4747 stoicheion element rudiment principle. first thing, from which the others belonging to some series or composite whole take their rise, an element, first principal. e.g. the elements, rudiments, primary and fundamental principles of any art, science, or discipline 1a) the elements of religious training,… principles and practices of the old covenant world order #2Pe 3:10,12

67Galatians 4:3 “Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:”

68Paradosis … ordinance 1) giving up, giving over

69“Mammon, an Aramaic word mamon “wealth” … derived from Ma’amon, something entrusted to safe keeping.” Encyclopedia Britannica.

70“…indeed we have no suitable word to express what the Greeks at first called an ouranos. It will be convenient to use the term ‘world’ for it”; Plato’s Dialogues, Early Greek Philosophy, Introduction , John Burnet.

71Matthew 27:19 “When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.” Also John 19:13

72“Trite law is law that, if you do not know it, you should.” Gordon Jackson (Glasgow Govan), Subordinate Legislation Committee Official Report 31 October 2006.

73 Lord Sumner, Levene v. Inland Revenue [1928] A.C. 217,227.

31Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:

32Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.

33Leviticus 25:10

Advertisements

Post a Response

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s